Skip to main content

Full text of "Across the plains : with other memories and essays"

See other formats


TAUCHNITZ  EDITION 

COLLECTION  OF  BRITISH  AND  AMERICAN  AUTHORS 
VOL.  2818 


ACROSS  THE  PLAINS 


BY 


ROBERT  LOUIS  STEVENSON 


IN    ONE    VOLUME 


LEIPZIG:    BERNHARD  TAUCHNITZ 

PARIS:    LIBRAIRiB    HENRI    GAULON.    30.    RUE    MADAME 


The  Copyright  of  this  Collection  is  purchased  for  Continental  Circulation 

only,  and  the  volumes  may  therefore  not  be  introduced  into  Great  Britain 

or  her  Colonies.     (See  also  pp.  3-6  of  Large  Catalogue.) 


EACH   VOLUME  SOLD  SEPARATELY 


«=J 

fe, 


o 

2 


COLLECTION 

OF 

BRITISH    AUTHORS 

TATJCHNITZ  EDITION, 

VOL.  2818. 

ACROSS  THE  PLAINS,  ETC.    BY  R.  L.  STEVENSON. 
IN    ONE    VOLUME. 


This  volume  has  been  reprinted  in  igiS. 

The.  usual  quality  of  paper  will  again  be  used  as  soon 

as  possible  after  the  war. 


TAUCHNITZ  EDITION. 
By  the  same  Author, 

TREASURE  ISLAND I  vol. 

DR.  JEKYLL  AND   MR.  HYDE,    &  AN  INLAND   VOYAGE.     .  I  vol. 

KIDNAPPED *  vol« 

THE  BLACK  ARROW          I vol. 

THE  MASTER  OF  BALLANTRAE I  vol. 

THE  MERRY  MEN,  ETC I  vol. 

ISLAND  NIGHTS'  ENTERTAINMENTS I  vol. 

CATRIONA.      A  SEQUEL  TO  "KIDNAPPED"        ....  I  vol. 

WEIR  OF  HERMISTON I  vol. 

ST.  IVES   * 2  vols> 

IN  THE  SOUTH  SEAS 2  vols. 

TALES  AND  FANTASIES *  vol. 


ACROSS   THE    PLAINS 


WITH    OTHER 


MEMORIES   AND   ESSAYS 


ROBERT  LOUIS  STEVENSON, 

AUTHOR  OF  "TREASURE  ISLAND,"  "THE  MERRY  MEN," 


COPYRIGHT  EDITION. 


LEIPZIG 

BERN HARD     TAUCHNITZ 
1892. 


7 


TO  PAUL  BOURGET. 

TRAVELLER  and  student  and  curious  as  you  are,  you  will 
never  have  heard  the  name  of  Vailima,  most  likely  not  even 
that  of  Upolu,  and  Samoa  itself  may  be  strange  to  your 
ears.  To  these  barbaric  seats  there  came  the  other  day  a 
yellow  book  with  your  name  on  the  title,  and  filled  in  every 
page  with  the  exquisite  gifts  of  your  art.  Let  me  take  and 
change  your  own  words:  J'ai  beau  admirer  les  autres  de 
toutes  mes  forces,  c'est  avec  vous  que  je  me  complais  a 

vivre. 

R.  L.  S. 

VAILIMA, 
UPOLU, 
SAMOA. 


LETTER   TO    THE    AUTHOR. 


My  DEAR  STEVENSON, 

You  have  trusted  me  with  the  choice  and 
arrangement  of  these  papers,  written  before  you 
departed  to  the  South  Seas,  and  have  asked  me 
to  add  a  preface  to  the  volume.  But  it  is  your 
prose  the  public  wish  to  read,  not  mine;  and  I 
am  sure  they  will  willingly  be  spared  the  preface. 
Acknowledgments  are  due  in  your  name  to  the 
publishers  of  the  several  magazines  from  which 
the  papers  are  collected,  viz.  Frascr's,  Longman's, 
the  Magazine  of  Art,  and  Scribner's.  I  will  only 
add,  lest  any  reader  should  find  the  tone  of  the 
concluding  pieces  less  inspiriting  than  your  wont, 
that  they  were  written  under  circumstances  of 
especial  gloom  and  sickness.  "I  agree  with  you 
the  lights  seem  a  little  turned  down,"  so  you  write 
to  me  now;  "the  truth  is  I  was  far  through,  and 


8  PREFACE. 

came  none  too  soon  to  the  South  Seas,  where  I 
was  to  recover  peace  of  body  and  mind.  And 
however  low  the  lights,  the  stuff  is  true.  .  .  ." 
Well,  inasmuch  as  the  South  Sea  sirens  have 
breathed  new  life  into  you,  we  are  bound  to  be 
heartily  grateful  to  them,  though  as  they  keep 
you  so  far  removed  from  us,  it  is  difficult  not  to 
bear  them  a  grudge;  and  if  they  would  reconcile 
us  quite,  they  have  but  to  do  two  things  more — 
to  teach  you  new  tales  that  shall  charm  us  like 
your  old,  and  to  spare  you,  at  least  once  in  a 
while  in  summer,  to  climates  within  reach  of  us 
who  are  task-bound  for  ten  months  in  the  year 
beside  the  Thames. 

Yours  ever, 

SIDNEY  COLVIN. 

February,  1892. 


CONTENTS. 


Page 

1.  ACROSS  THE  PLAINS 7 

2.  THE  OLD  PACIFIC  CAPITAL 78 

3.  FONTAINEBLEAU 105 

4.  EPILOGUE  TO  "AN  INLAND  VOYAGE."  .     .     .  136 

5.  RANDOM  MEMORIES  .     .    . 158 

6.  RANDOM  MEMORIES  CONTINUED 176 

7.  THE  LANTERN-BEARERS 191 

8.  A  CHAPTER  ON  DREAMS 211 

9.  BEGGARS 232 

10.  LETTER  TO  A  YOUNG  GENTLEMAN    .     .     .     .  248 

11.  PULVIS  ET  UMBRA 262 

12.  A  CHRISTMAS  SERMON 273 


I. 

ACROSS  THE  PLAINS: 

LEAVES  FROM  THE  NOTEBOOK  OF  AN  EMIGRANT 
BETWEEN  NEW  YORK  AND  SAN  FRANCISCO. 

MONDAY. — It  was,  if  I  remember  rightly,  five 
o'clock  when  we  were  all  signalled  to  be  present 
at  the  Ferry  Depdt  of  the  railroad.  An  emigrant 
ship  had  arrived  at  New  York  on  the  Saturday 
night,  another  on  the  Sunday  morning,  our  own 
on  Sunday  afternoon,  a  fourth  early  on  Monday; 
and  as  there  is  no  emigrant  train  on  Sunday,  a 
great  part  of  the  passengers  from  these  four  ships 
was  concentrated  on  the  train  by  which  I  was  to 
travel.  There  was  a  babel  of  bewildered  men, 
women,  and  children.  The  wretched  little  book- 
ing office,  and  the  baggage-room,  which  was  not 
much  larger,  were  crowded  thick  with  emigrants, 
and  were  heavy  and  rank  with  the  atmosphere  of 
dripping  clothes.  Open  carts  full  of  bedding 
stood  by  the  half-hour  in  the  rain.  The  officials 


12  ACROSS  THE  PLAINS. 

loaded  each  other  with  recriminations.  A  bearded, 
mildewed  little  man,  whom  I  take  to  have  been 
an  emigrant  agent,  was  all  over  the  place,  his 
mouth  full  of  brimstone,  blustering  and  interfering. 
It  was  plain  that  the  whole  system,  if  system  there 
was,  had  utterly  broken  down  under  the  strain 
of  so  many  passengers. 

My  own  ticket  was  given  me  at  once,  and  an 
oldish  man,  who  preserved  his  head  in  the  midst 
of  this  turmoil,  got  my  baggage  registered,  and 
counselled  me  to  stay  quietly  where  I  was  till  he 
should  give  me  the  word  to  move.  I  had  taken 
along  with  me  a  small  valise,  a  knapsack,  which 
I  carried  on  my  shoulders,  and  in  the  bag  of  my 
railway  rug  the  whole  of  Bancroft's  History  of  the 
United  States,  in  six  fat  volumes.  It  was  as  much 
as  I  could  carry  with  convenience  even  for  short 
distances,  but  it  insured  me  plenty  of  clothing, 
and  the  valise  was  at  that  moment,  and  often 
after,  useful  for  a  stool.  I  am  sure  I  sat  for  an 
hour  in  the  baggage-room,  and  wretched  enough 
it  was;  yet,  when  at  last  the  word  was  passed  to 
me  and  I  picked  up  my  bundles  and  got  under 
way,  it  was  only  to  exchange  discomfort  for  down- 
right misery  and  danger. 

I  followed  the  porters  into  a  long  shed  reach- 
ing downhill  from  West  Street  to  the  river.  It 


ACROSS  THE  PLAINS.  13 

was  dark,  the  wind  blew  clean  through  it  from 
end  to  end;  and  here  I  found  a  great  block  of 
passengers  and  baggage,  hundreds  of  one  and 
tons  of  the  other.  I  feel  I  shall  have  a  difficulty 
to  make  myself  believed;  and  certainly  the  scene 
must  have  been  exceptional,  for  it  was  too  dan- 
gerous for  daily  repetition.  It  was  a  tight  jam; 
there  was  no  fair  way  through  the  mingled  mass 
of  brute  and  living  obstruction.  Into  the  upper 
skirts  of  the  crowd  porters,  infuriated  by  hurry 
and  overwork,  clove  their  way  with  shouts.  I 
may  say  that  we  stood  like  sheep,  and  that  the 
porters  charged  among  us  like  so  many  maddened 
sheep-dogs;  and  I  believe  these  men  were  no 
longer  answerable  for  their  acts.  It  mattered  not 
what  they  were  carrying,  they  drove  straight  into 
the  press,  and  when  they  could  get  no  farther, 
blindly  discharged  their  barrowful.  With  my  own 
hand,  for  instance,  I  saved  the  life  of  a  child  as 
it  sat  upon  its  mother's  knee,  she  sitting  on  a 
box;  and  since  I  heard  of  no  accident,  I  must 
suppose  that  there  were  many  similar  interpositions 
in  the  course  of  the  evening.  It  will  give  some 
idea  of  the  state  of  mind  to  which  we  were  re- 
duced if  I  tell  you  that  neither  the  porter  nor 
the  mother  of  the  child  paid  the  least  attention 
to  my  act.  It  was  not  till  some  time  after  that 


14  ACROSS  THE  PLAINS. 

I  understood  what  I  had  done  myself,  for  to  ward 
off  heavy  boxes  seemed  at  the  moment  a  natural 
incident  of  human  life.  Cold,  wet,  clamour,  dead 
opposition  to  progress,  such  as  one  encounters  in 
an  evil  dream,  had  utterly  daunted  the  spirits. 
We  had  accepted  this  purgatory  as  a  child  accepts 
the  conditions  of  the  world.  For  my  part,  I 
shivered  a  little,  and  my  back  ached  wearily;  but 
I  believe  I  had  neither  a  hope  nor  a  fear,  and 
all  the  activities  of  my  nature  had  become  tribu- 
tary to  one  massive  sensation  of  discomfort. 

At  length,  and  after  how  long  an  interval  I 
hesitate  to  guess,  the  crowd  began  to  move,  heavily 
straining  through  itself.  About  the  same  time 
some  lamps  were  lighted,  and  threw  a  sudden 
flare  over  the  shed.  We  were  being  filtered  out 
into  the  river  boat  for  Jersey  City.  You  may 
imagine  how  slowly  this  filtering  proceeded,  through 
the  dense,  choking  crush,  every  one  overladen  with 
packages  or  children,  and  yet  under  the  necessity 
of  fishing  out  his  ticket  by  the  way;  but  it  ended 
at  length  for  me,  and  I  found  myself  on  deck 
under  a  flimsy  awning  and  with  a  trifle  of  elbow- 
room  to  stretch  and  breathe  in.  This  was  on  the 
starboard;  for  the  bulk  of  the  emigrants  stuck 
hopelessly  on  the  port  side,  by  which  we  had 
entered.  In  vain  the  seamen  shouted  to  them  to 


ACROSS  THE  PLAINS.  15 

move  on,  and  threatened  them  with  shipwreck. 
These  poor  people  were  under  a  spell  of  stupor, 
and  did  not  stir  a  foot.  It  rained  as  heavily  as 
ever,  but  the  wind  now  came  in  sudden  claps  and 
capfuls,  not  without  danger  to  a  boat  so  badly 
ballasted  as  ours;  and  we  crept  over  the  river  in 
the  darkness,  trailing  one  paddle  in  the  water  like 
a  wounded  duck,  and  passed  ever  and  again  by 
huge,  illuminated  steamers  running  many  knots, 
and  heralding  their  approach  by  strains  of  music. 
The  contrast  between  these  pleasure  embarkations 
and  our  own  grim  vessel,  with  her  list  to  port  and 
her  freight  ,of  wet  and  silent  emigrants,  was  of 
that  glaring  description  which  we  count  too  ob- 
vious for  the  purposes  of  art 

The  landing  at  Jersey  City  was  done  in  a 
stampede.  I  had  a  fixed  sense  of  calamity,  and 
to  judge  by  conduct,  the  same  persuasion  was 
common  to  us  all.  A  panic  selfishness,  like  that 
produced  by  fear,  presided  over  the  disorder  of 
our  landing.  People  pushed,  and  elbowed,  and 
ran,  their  families  following  how  they  could.  Chil- 
dren fell,  and  were  picked  up  to  be  rewarded  by 
a  blow.  One  child,  who  had  lost  her  parents, 
screamed  steadily  and  with  increasing  shrillness, 
as  though  verging  towards  a  fit;  an  official  kept 
her  by  him,  but  no  one  else  seemed  so  much  as 


I  6  ACROSS  THE  PLAINS. 

to  remark  her  distress;  and  I  am  ashamed  to  say 
that  I  ran  among  the  rest.  I  was  so  weary  that 
I  had  twice  to  make  a  halt  and  set  down  my 
bundles  in  the  hundred  yards  or  so  between  the 
pier  and  the  railway  station,  so  that  I  was  quite 
wet  by  the  time  that  I  got  under  cover.  There 
was  no  waiting-room,  no  refreshment  room;  the 
cars  were  locked;  and  for  at  least  another  hour, 
or  so  it  seemed,  we  had  to  camp  upon  the 
draughty,  gaslit  platform.  I  sat  on  my  valise,  too 
crushed  to  observe  my  neighbours;  but  as  they 
were  all  cold,  and  wet,  and  weary,  and  driven 
stupidly  crazy  by  the  mismanagement  to  which 
we  had  been  subjected,  I  believe  they  can  have 
been  no  happier  than  myself.  I  bought  half  a 
dozen  oranges  from  a  boy,  for  oranges  and  nuts 
were  the  only  refection  to  be  had.  As  only  two 
of  them  had  even  a  pretence  of  juice,  I  threw  the 
other  four  under  the  cars,  and  beheld,  as  in  a 
dream,  grown  people  and  children  groping  on  the 
track  after  my  leavings. 

At  last  we  were  admitted  into  the  cars,  utterly 
dejected,  and  far  from  dry.  For  my  own  part,  I 
got  out  a  clothes-brush,  and  brushed  my  trousers 
as  hard  as  I  could  till  I  had  dried  them  and 
warmed  my  blood  into  the  bargain;  but  no  one 
else,  except  my  next  neighbour  to'  whom  I  lent 


ACROSS  THE  PLAINS.  17 

the  brush,  appeared  to  take  the  least  precaution. 
As  they  were,  they  composed  themselves  to  sleep. 
I  had  seen  the  lights  of  Philadelphia,  and  been 
twice  ordered  to  change  carriages  and  twice 
countermanded,  before  I  allowed  myself  to  follow 
their  example. 

Tuesday. — When  I  awoke,  it  was  already  day; 
the  train  was  standing  idle;  I  was  in  the  last  car- 
riage, and,  seeing  some  other  strolling  to  and  fro 
about  the  lines,  I  opened  the  door  and  stepped 
forth,  as  from  a  caravan  by  the  wayside.  We 
were  near  no  station,  nor  even,  as  far  as  I  could 
see,  within  reach  of  any  signal.  A  green,  open, 
undulating  country  stretched  away  upon  all  sides. 
Locust  trees  and  a  single  field  of  Indian  corn 
gave  it  a  foreign  grace  and  interest;  but  the  con- 
tours of  the  land  were  soft  and  English.  It  was 
not  quite  England,  neither  was  it  quite  France; 
yet  like  enough  either  to  seem  natural  in  my  eyes. 
And  it  was  in  the  sky,  and  not  upon  the  earth, 
that  I  was  surprised  to  find  a  change.  Explain 
it  how  you  may,  and  for  my  part  I  cannot  explain 
it  at  all,  the  sun  rises  with  a  different  splendour 
in  America  and  Europe.  There  is  more  clear 
gold  and  scarlet  in  our  old  country  mornings; 
more  purple,  brown,  and  smoky  orange  in  those 
of  the  new.  It  may  be  from  habit,  but  to  me  the 

Across  the  Plains,  etc.  2 


I  8  ACROSS  THE  PLAINS. 

coming  of  day  is  less  fresh  and  inspiriting  in  the 
latter;  it  has  a  duskier  glory,  and  more  nearly  re- 
sembles sunset;  it  seems  to  fit  some  subsequential, 
evening  epoch  of  the  world,  as  though  America 
were  in  fact,  and  not  merely  in  fancy,  farther 
from  the  orient  of  Aurora  and  the  springs  of  day. 
I  thought  so  then,  by  the  railroad  side  in  Penn- 
sylvania, and  I  have  thought  so  a  dozen  times 
since  in  far  distant  parts  of  the  continent.  If  it 
be  an  illusion  it  is  one  very  deeply  rooted,  and  in 
which  my  eyesight  is  accomplice. 

Soon  after  a  train  whisked  by,  announcing  and 
accompanying  its  passage  by  the  swift  beating  of 
a  sort  of  chapel  bell  upon  the  engine;  and  as  it 
was  for  this  we  had  been  waiting,  we  were  sum- 
moned by  the  cry  of  "All  aboard!"  and  went  on 
again  upon  our  way.  The  whole  line,  it  appeared, 
was  topsy-turvy;  an  accident  at  midnight  having 
thrown  all  the  traffic  hours  into  arrear.  We"  paid 
for  this  in  the  flesh,  for  we  had  no  meals  all  that 
day.  Fruit  we  could  buy  upon  the  cars;  and  now 
and  then  we  had  a  few  minutes  at  some  station 
with  a  meagre  show  of  rolls  and  sandwiches  for 
sale;  but  we  were  so  many  and  so  ravenous  that, 
though  I  tried  at  every  opportunity,  the  coffee  was 
always  exhausted  before  I  could  elbow  my  way 
to  the  counter. 


ACROSS  THE  PLAINS.  IQ 

Our  American  sunrise  had  ushered  in  a  noble 
summer's  day.  There  was  not  a  cloud;  the  sun- 
shine was  baking;  yet  in  the  woody  river  valleys 
among  which  we  wound  our  way,  the  atmosphere 
preserved  a  sparkling  freshness  till  late  in  the 
afternoon.  It  had  an  inland  sweetness  and  variety 
to  one  newly  from  the  sea;  it  smelt  of  woods, 
rivers,  and  the  delved  earth.  These,  though  in  so 
far  a  country,  were  airs  from  home.  I  stood  on 
the  platform  by  the  hour;  and  as  I  saw,  one  after 
another,  pleasant  villages,  carts  upon  the  highway 
and  fishers  by  the  stream,  and  heard  cockcrows 
and  cheery  voices  in  the  distance,  and  beheld  the 
sun,  no  longer  shining  blankly  on  the  plains  of 
ocean,  but  striking  among  shapely  hills  and  his 
light  dispersed  and  coloured  by  a  thousand  acci- 
dents of  form  and  surface,  I  began  to  exult  with 
myself  upon  this  rise  in  life  like  a  man  who  had 
come  into  a  rich  estate.  And  when  I  had  asked 
the  name  of  a  river  from  the  brakesman,  and 
heard  that  it  was  called  the  Susquehanna,  the' 
beauty  of  the  name  seemed  to  be  part  and  parcel 
of  the  beauty  of  the  land.  As  when  Adam  with 
divine  fitness  named  the  creatures,  so  this  word 
Susquehanna  was  at  once  accepted  by  the  fancy. 
That  was  the  name,  as  no  other  could  be,  for  that 
shining  river  and  desirable  valley. 


2O  ACROSS  THE  PLAINS. 

None  can  care  for  literature  in  itself  who  do 
not  take  a  special  pleasure  in  the  sound  of  names ; 
and  there  is  no  part  of  the  world  where  nomen- 
clature is  so  rich,  poetical,  humorous,  and  pic- 
turesque as  the  United  States  of  America.  All 
times,  races,  and  languages  have  brought  their 
contribution.  Pekin  is  in  the  same  State  with 
Euclid,  with  Bellefontaine,  and  with  Sandusky. 
Chelsea,  with  its  London  associations  of  red  brick, 
Sloane  Square,  and  the  King's  Road,  is  own 
suburb  to  stately  and  primeval  Memphis;  there 
they  have  their  seat,  translated  names  of  cities, 
where  the  Mississippi  runs  by  Tennessee  and  Ar- 
kansas;* and  both,  while  I  was  crossing  the  con- 
tinent, lay,  watched  by  armed  men,  in  the  horror 
and  isolation  of  a  plague.  Old,  red  Manhattan 
lies,  like  an  Indian  arrowhead  under  a  steam  fac- 
tory, below  anglified  New  York.  The  names  of 
the  States  and  Territories  themselves  form  a  chorus 
of  sweet  and  most  romantic  vocables:  Delaware, 
Ohio,  Indiana,  Florida,  Dakota,  Iowa,  Wyoming, 
Minnesota,  and  the  Carolinas;  there  are  few  poems 
with  a  nobler  music  for  the  ear:  a  songful,  tune- 
ful land;  and  if  the  new  Homer  shall  arise  from 
the  Western  continent,  his  verse  will  be  enriched, 

*  Please  pronounce  Arkansaw,  with  the  accent  on  the 
first. 


ACROSS  THE  PLAINS.  21 

his  pages  sing  spontaneously,  with  the  names  of 
states  and  cities  that  would  strike  the  fancy  in  a 
business  circular. 

Late  in  the  evening  we  were  landed  in  a  wait- 
ing-room at  Pittsburg.  I  had  now  under  my  charge 
a  young  and  sprightly  Dutch  widow  with  her  chil- 
dren; these  I  was  to  watch  over  providentially  for 
a  certain  distance  farther  on  the  way;  but  as  I 
found  she  was  furnished  with  a  basket  of  eatables, 
I  left  her  in  the  waiting-room  to  seek  a  dinner 
for  myself. 

I  mention  this  meal,  not  only  because  it  was 
the  first  of  which  I  had  partaken  for  about  thirty 
hours,  but  because  it  was  the  means  of  my  first 
introduction  to  a  coloured  gentleman.  He  did  me 
the  honour  to  wait  upon  me  after  a  fashion,  while 
I  was  eating;  and  with  every  word,  look,  and 
gesture  marched  me  farther  into  the  country  of 
surprise.  He  was  indeed  strikingly  unlike  the 
negroes  of  Mrs.  Beecher  Stowe,  or  the  Christy 
Minstrels  of  my  youth.  Imagine  a  gentleman, 
certainly  somewhat  dark,  but  of  a  pleasant  warm 
hue,  speaking  English  with  a  slight  and  rather  odd 
foreign  accent,  every  inch  a  man  of  the  world, 
and  armed  with  manners  so  patronisingly  superior 
that  I  am  at  a  loss  to  name  their  parallel  in  Eng- 
land. A  butler  perhaps  rides  as  high  over  the 


22  ACROSS  THE  PLAINS. 

unbutlered,  but  then  he  sets  you  right  with  a  re- 
serve and  a  sort  of  sighing  patience  which  one  is 
often  moved  to  admire.  And  again,  the  abstract 
butler  never  stoops  to  familiarity.  But  the  coloured 
gentleman  will  pass  you  a  wink  at  a  time;  he  is 
familiar  like  an  upper  form  boy  to  a  fag;  he  un- 
bends to  you  like  Prince  Hal  with  Poins  and 
Falstaff.  He  makes  himself  at  home  and  welcome. 
Indeed,  I  may  say,  this  waiter  behaved  himself  to 
me  throughout  that  supper  much  as,  with  us,  a 
young,  free,  and  not  very  self-respecting  master 
might  behave  to  a  good-looking  chambermaid.  I 
had  come  prepared  to  pity  the  poor  negro,  to  put 
him  at  his  ease,  to  prove  in  a  thousand  conde- 
scensions that  I  was  no  sharer  in  the  prejudice  of 
race;  but  I  assure  you  I  put  my  patronage  away 
for  another  occasion,  and  had  the  grace  to  be 
pleased  with  that  result. 

Seeing  he  was  a  very  honest  fellow,  I  consulted 
him  upon  a  point  of  etiquette:  if  one  should  offer 
to  tip  the  American  waiter?  Certainly  not,  he 
told  me.  Never.  It  would  not  do.  They  con- 
sidered themselves  too  highly  to  accept.  They 
would  even  resent  the  offer.  As  for  him  and  me, 
we  had  enjoyed  a  very  pleasant  conversation;  he, 
in  particular,  had  found  much  pleasure  in  my 
society;  I  was  a  stranger;  this  was  exactly  one  of 


ACROSS  THE  PLAINS.  23 

those  rare  conjunctures.  .  .  .  Without  being  very 
clear  seeing,  I  can  still  perceive  the  sun  at  noQn- 
day;  and  the  coloured  gentleman  deftly  pocketed 
a  quarter. 

Wednesday.  —  A  little  after  midnight  I  con- 
voyed my  widow  and  orphans  on  board  the  train; 
and  morning  found  us  far  into  Ohio.  This  had 
early  been  a  favourite  home  of  my  imagination; 
I  have  played  at  being  in  Ohio  by  the  week,  and 
enjoyed  some  capital  sport  there  with  a  dummy 
gun,  my  person  being  still  unbreeched.  My  pre- 
ference was  founded  on  a  work  which  appeared 
in  Cassell's  Family  Paper,  and  was  read  aloud  to 
me  by  my  nurse.  It  narrated  the  doings  of  one 
Custaloga,  an  Indian  brave,  who,  in  the  last 
chapter,  very  obligingly  washed  the  paint  off  his 
face  and  became  Sir  Reginald  Somebody-or-other; 
a  trick  I  never  forgave  him.  The  idea  of  a  man 
being  an  Indian  brave,  and  then  giving  that  up 
to  be  a  baronet,  was  one  which  my  mind  rejected. 
It  offended  verisimilitude,  like  the  pretended 
anxiety  of  Robinson  Crusoe  and  others  to  escape 
from  uninhabited  islands. 

But  Ohio  was  not  at  all  as  I  had  pictured  it. 
We  were  now  on  those  great  plains  which  stretch 
unbroken  to  the  Rocky  Mountains.  The  country 
was  flat  like  Holland,  but  far  from  being  dull. 


24  ACROSS  THE  PLAINS. 

All  through  Ohio,  Indiana,  Illinois,  and  Iowa,  or 
for  as  much  as  I  saw  of  them  from  the  train  and 
in  my  waking  moments,  it  was  rich  and  various, 
and  breathed  an  elegance  peculiar  to  itself.  The 
tall  corn  pleased  the  eye;  the  trees  were  graceful 
in  themselves,  and  framed  the  plain  into  long, 
aerial  vistas;  and  the  clean,  bright,  gardened 
townships  spoke  of  country  fare  and  pleasant 
summer  evenings  on  the  stoop.  It  was  a  sort  of 
flat  paradise;  but,  I  am  afraid,  not  unfrequented  by 
the  devil.  That  morning  dawned  with  such  a  freez- 
ing chill  as  I  have  rarely  felt;  a  chill  that  was  not 
perhaps  so  measurable  by  instrument,  as  it  struck 
home  upon  the  heart  and  seemed  to  travel  with 
the  blood.  Day  came  in  with  a  shudder.  White 
mists  lay  thinly  over  the  surface  of  the  plain,  as 
we  see  them  more  often  on  a  lake;  and  though 
the  sun  had  soon  dispersed  and  drunk  them  up, 
leaving  an  atmosphere  of  fever  heat  and  crystal 
pureness  from  horizon  to  horizon,  the  mists  had 
still  been  there,  and  we  knew  that  this  paradise 
was  haunted  by  killing  damps  and  foul  malaria. 
The  fences  along  the  line  bore  but  two  descrip- 
tions of  advertisement;  one  to  recommend  to- 
baccos, and  the  other  to  vaunt  remedies  against 
the  ague.  At  the  point  of  day,  and  while  we  were 
all  in  the  grasp  of  that  first  chill,  a  native  of  the 


ACROSS  THE  PLAINS.  25 

state,  who  had  got  in  at  some  way  station,  pro- 
nounced it,  with  a  doctoral  air,  "a  fever  and  ague 
morning." 

The  Dutch  widow  was  a  person  of  some  char- 
acter. She  had  conceived  at  first  sight  a  great 
aversion  for  the  present  writer,  which  she  was  at 
no  pains  to  conceal.  But  being  a  woman  of  a 
practical  spirit,  she  made  no  difficulty  about  ac- 
cepting my  attentions,  and  encouraged  me  to  buy 
her  children  fruits  and  candies,  to  carry  all  her 
parcels,  and  even  to  sleep  upon  the  floor  that  she 
might  profit  by  my  empty  seat.  Nay,  she  was 
such  a  rattle  by  nature,  and  so  powerfully  moved 
to  autobiographical  talk,  that  she  was  forced,  for 
want  of  a  better,  to  take  me  into  confidence  and 
tell  me  the  story  of  her  life.  I  heard  about  her 
late  husband,  who  seemed  to  have  made  his  chief 
impression  by  taking  her  out  pleasuring  on  Sun- 
days. I  could  tell  you  her  prospects,  her  hopes, 
the  amount  of  her  fortune,  the  cost  of  her  house- 
keeping by  the  week,  and  a  variety  of  particular 
matters  that  are  not  usually  disclosed  except  to 
friends.  At  one  station,  she  shook  up  her  chil- 
dren to  look  at  a  man  on  a  platform  and  say  if 
he  were  not  like  Mr.  Z.;  while  to  me  she  ex- 
plained how  she  had  been  keeping  company  with 
this  Mr.  Z.,  how  far  matters  had  proceeded,  and 


26  ACROSS   THE  PLAINS. 

how  it  was  because  of  his  desistance  that  she 
was  now  travelling  to  the  west.  Then,  when  I  was 
thus  put  in  possession  of  the  facts,  she  asked  my 
judgment  on  that  type  of  manly  beauty.  I  ad- 
mired it  to  her  heart's  content.  She  was  not,  I 
think,  remarkably  veracious  in,  talk,  but  broidered 
as  fancy  prompted,  and  built  castles  in  the  air 
out  of  her  past;  yet  she  had  that  sort  of  candour, 
to  keep  me,  in  spite  of  all  these  confidences, 
steadily  aware  of  her  aversion.  Her  parting  words 
were  ingeniously  honest.  "I  am  sure,"  said  she, 
"we  all  ought  to  be  very  much  obliged  to  you." 
I  cannot  pretend  that  she  put  me  at  my  ease; 
but  I  had  a  certain  respect  for  such  a  genuine 
dislike.  A  poor  nature  would  have  slipped,  in  the 
course  of  these  familiarities,  into  a  sort  of  worth- 
less toleration  for  me. 

We  reached  Chicago  in  the  evening.  I  was 
turned  out  of  the  cars,  bundled  into  an  omnibus, 
and  driven  off  through  the  streets  to  the  station 
of  a  different  railroad.  Chicago  seemed  a  great 
and  gloomy  city.  I  remember  having  subscribed, 
let  us  say  sixpence,  towards  its  restoration  at  the 
period  of  the  fire;  and  now  when  I  beheld  street 
after  street  of  ponderous  houses-  and  crowds  of 
comfortable  burghers,  I  thought  it  would  be  a 
graceful  act  for  the  corporation  to  refund  that 


ACROSS  THE  PLAINS.  2J 

sixpence,  or,  at  the  least,  to  entertain  me  to  a 
cheerful  dinner.  But  there  was  no  word  of  re- 
stitution. I  was  that  city's  benefactor,  yet  I  was 
received  in  a  third-class  waiting-room,  and  the 
best  dinner  I  could  get  was  a  dish  of  ham  and 
eggs  at  my  own  expense. 

I  can  safely  say,  I  have  never  been  so  dog- 
tired  as  that  night  in  Chicago.  When  it  was  time 
to  start,  I  descended  the  platform  like  a  man  in 
a  dream.  It  was  a  long  train,  lighted  from  end 
to  end;  and  car  after  car,  as  I  came  up  with  it, 
was  not  only  filled  but  overflowing.  My  valise, 
my  knapsack,  my  rug,  with  those  six  ponderous 
tomes  of  Bancroft,  weighed  me  double;  I  was  hot, 
feverish,  painfully  athirst;  and  there  was  a  great 
darkness  over  me,  an  internal  darkness,  not  to  be 
dispelled  by  gas.  When  at  last  I  found  an  empty 
bench,  I  sank  into  it  like  a  bundle  of  rags,  the 
world  seemed  to  swim  away  into  the  distance,  and 
my  consciousness  dwindled  within  me  to  a  mere 
pin's  head,  like  a  taper  on  a  foggy  night. 

When  I  came  a  little  more  to  myself,  I  found 
that  there  had  sat  down  beside  me  a  very  cheer- 
ful, rosy  little  German  gentleman,  somewhat  gone 
in  drink,  who  was  talking  away  to  me,  nineteen 
to  the  dozen,  as  they  say.  I  did  my  best  to  keep 
up  the  conversation;  for  it  seemed  to  me  dimly 


28  ACROSS  THE  PLAINS. 

as  if  something  depended  upon  that.  I  heard 
him  relate,  among  many  other  things,  that  there 
were  pickpockets  on  the  train,  who  had  already 
robbed  a  man  of  forty  dollars  and  a  return  ticket; 
but  though  I  caught  the  words,  I  do  not  think  I 
properly  understood  the  sense  until  next  morning; 
and  I  believe  I  replied  at  the  time  that  I  was  very 
glad  to  hear  it.  What  else  he  talked  about  I  have 
no  guess;  I  remember  a  gabbling  sound  of  words, 
his  profuse  gesticulation,  and  his  smile,  which  was 
highly  explanatory;  but  no  more.  And  I  suppose 
I  must  have  shown  my  confusion  very  plainly; 
for,  first,  I  saw  him  knit  his  brows  at  me  like  one 
who  has  conceived  a  doubt;  next,  he  tried  me  in 
German,  supposing  perhaps  that  I  was  unfamiliar 
with  the  English  tongue;  and  finally,  in  despair, 
he  rose  and  left  me.  I  felt  chagrined;  but  my 
fatigue  was  too  crushing  for  delay,  and,  stretching 
myself  as  far  as  that  was  possible  upon  the 
bench,  I  was  received  at  once  into  a  dreamless 
stupor. 

The  little  German  gentleman  was  only  going 
a  little  way  into  the  suburbs  after  a  diner  fin, 
and  was  bent  on  entertainment  while  the  journey 
lasted.  Having  failed  with  me,  he  pitched  next 
upon  another  emigrant,  who  had  come  through 
from  Canada,  and  was  not  one  jot  less  weary  than 


ACROSS  THE  PLAINS.  2Q 

myself.  Nay,  even  in  a  natural  state,  as  I  found 
next  morning  when  we  scraped  acquaintance,  he 
was  a  heavy,  uncommunicative  man.  After  trying 
him  on  different  topics,  it  appears  that  the  little 
German  gentleman  flounced  into  a  temper,  swore 
an  oath  or  two,  and  departed  from  that  car  in 
quest  of  livelier  society.  Poor  little  gentleman ! 
I  suppose  he  thought  an  emigrant  should  be  a 
rollicking,  free-hearted  blade,  with  a  flask  of  for- 
eign brandy  and  a  long,  comical  story  to  beguile 
the  moments  of  digestion. 

Thursday. — I  suppose  there  must  be  a  cycle 
in  the  fatigue  of  travelling,  for  when  I  awoke  next 
morning,  I  was  entirely  renewed  in  spirits  and  ate 
a  hearty  breakfast  of  porridge,  with  sweet  milk, 
and  coffee  and  hot  cakes,  at  Burlington  upon  the 
Mississippi.  Another  long  day's  ride  followed,  with 
but  one  feature  worthy  of  remark.  At  a  place 
called  Creston,  a  drunken  man  got  in.  He  was 
aggressively  friendly,  but,  according  to  English 
notions,  not  at  all  unpresentable  upon  a  train. 
For  one  stage  he  eluded  the  notice  of  the  officials; 
but  just  as  we  were  beginning  to  move  out  of  the 
next  station,  Cromwell  by  name,  by  came  the  con- 
ductor. There  was  a  word  or  two  of  talk;  and 
then  the  official  had  the  man  by  the  shoulders, 
twitched  him  from  his  seat,  marched  him  through 


3O  ACROSS  THE  PLAINS. 

the  car,  and  sent  him  flying  on  to  the  track.  It 
was  done  in  three  motions,  as  exact  as  a  piece  of 
drill.  The  train  was  still  moving  slowly,  although 
beginning  to  mend  her  pace,  and  the  drunkard 
got  his  feet  without  a  fall.  He  carried  a  red 
bundle,  though  not  so  red  as  his  cheeks;  and  he 
shook  this  menacingly  in  the  air  with  one  hand, 
while  the  other  stole  behind  him  to  the  region  of 
the  kidneys.  It  was  the  first  indication  that  I  had 
come  among  revolvers,  and  I  observed  it  with 
some  emotion.  The  conductor  stood  on  the  steps 
with  one  hand  on  his  hip,  looking  back  at  him; 
and  perhaps  this  attitude  imposed  upon  the 
creature,  for  he  turned  without  further  ado,  and 
went  off  staggering  along  the  track  towards  Crom- 
well, followed  by  a  peal  of  laughter  from  the  cars. 
They  were  speaking  English  all  about  me,  but  I 
knew  I  was  in  a  foreign  land. 

Twenty  minutes  before  nine  that  night,  we 
were  deposited  at  the  Pacific  Transfer  Station 
near  Council  Bluffs,  on  the  eastern  bank  of  the 
Missouri  river.  Here  we  were  to  stay  the  night 
at  a  kind  of  caravanserai,  set  apart  for  emigrants. 
But  I  gave  way  to  a  thirst  for  luxury,  separated 
myself  from  my  companions,  and  marched  with 
my  effects  into  the  Union  Pacific  Hotel.  A  white 
clerk  and  a  coloured  gentleman  whom,  in  my 


ACROSS  THE  PLAINS.  31 

plain  European  way,  I  should  call  the  boots, 
were  installed  behind  a  counter  like  bank  tellers. 
They  took,  my  name,  assigned  me  a  number,  and 
proceeded  to  deal  with  my  packages.  And  here 
came  the  tug  of  war.  I  wished  to  give  up  my 
packages  into  safe  keeping;  but  I  did  not  wish  to 
go  to  bed.  And  this,  it  appeared,  was  impossible 
in  an  American  hotel. 

It  was,  of  course,  some  inane  misunderstand- 
ing, and  sprang  from  my  unfamiliarity  with  the 
language.  For  although  two  nations  use  the 
same  words  and  read  the  same  books,  intercourse 
is  not  conducted  by  the  dictionary.  The  busi- 
ness of  life  is  not  carried  on  by  words,  but  in 
set  phrases,  each  with  a  special  and  almost  a 
slang  signification.  Some  international  obscurity 
prevailed  between  me  and  the  coloured  gentleman 
at  Council  Bluffs;  so  that  what  I  was  asking, 
which  seemed  very  natural  to  me,  appeared  to 
him  a  monstrous  exigency.  He  refused,  and 
that  with  the  plainness  of  the  West.  This 
American  manner  of  conducting  matters  of  busi- 
ness is,  at  first,  highly  unpalatable  to  the 
European.  When  we  approach  a  man  in  the 
way  of  his  calling,  and  for  those  services  by  which 
he  earns  his  bread,  we  consider  him  for  the  time 
being  our  hired  servant.  But  in  the  American 


32  ACROSS  THE  PLAINS. 

opinion,  two  gentlemen  meet  and  have  a  friendly 
talk  with  a  view  to  exchanging  favours  if  they 
shall  agree  to  please.  I  know  not  which  is  the 
more  convenient,  nor  even  which  is  the  more 
truly  courteous.  The  English  stiffness  unfortunately 
tends  to  be  continued  after  the  particular  trans- 
action is  at  an  end,  and  thus  favours  class  separa- 
tions. But  on  the  other  hand,  these  equalitarian 
plainnesses  leave  an  open  field  for  the  insolence 
of  Jack-in-office. 

I  was  nettled  by  the  coloured  gentleman's  re- 
fusal, and  unbuttoned  my  wrath  under  the  simili- 
tude of  ironical  submission.  I  knew  nothing,  I 
said,  of  the  ways  of  American  hotels;  but  I  had 
no  desire  to  give  trouble.  If  there  was  nothing 
for  it  but  to  get  to  bed  immediately,  let  him  say 
the  word,  and  though  it  was  not  my  habit,  I  should 
cheerfully  obey. 

He  burst  into  a  shout  of  laughter.  "Ah!" 
said  he,  "you  do  not  know  about  America. 
They  are  fine  people  in  America.  Oh!  you  will 
like  them  very  well.  But  you  mustn't  get  mad. 
I  know  what  you  want.  You  come  along  with 
me." 

And  issuing  from  behind  the  counter,  and 
taking  me  by  the  arm  like  an  old  acquaintance, 
he  led  me  to  the  bar  of  the  hotel. 


ACROSS  THE  PLAINS.  33 

"There,"  said  he,  pushing  me  from  him  by 
the  shoulder,  "go  and  have  a  drink!" 

THE  EMIGRANT  TRAIN. 

All  this  while  I  had  been  travelling  by  mixed 
trains,  where  I  might  meet  with  Dutch  widows 
and  little  German  gentry  fresh  from  table.  I 
had  been  but  a  latent  emigrant;  now  I  was  to 
be  branded  once  more,  and  put  apart  with  my 
fellows.  It  was  about  two  in  the  afternoon  of 
Friday  that  I  found  myself  in  front  of  the 
Emigrant  House,  with  more  than  a  hundred 
others,  to  be  sorted  and  boxed  for  the  journey. 
A  white-haired  official,  with  a  stick  under  one 
arm,  and  a  list  in  the  other  hand,  stood  apart  in 
front  of  us,  and  called  name  after  name  in  the 
tone  of  a  command.  At  each  name  you  would 
see  a  family  gather  up  its  brats  and  bundles  and 
run  for  the  hindmost  of  the  three  cars  that 
stood  awaiting  us,  and  I  soon  -concluded  that 
this  was  to  be  set  apart  for  the  women  and 
children.  The  second  or  central  car,  it  turned 
out,  was  devoted  to  men  travelling  alone,  and 
the  third  to  the  Chinese.  The  official  was  easily 
moved  to  anger  at  the  least  delay;  but  the 
emigrants  were  both  quick  at  answering  their 

Across  the  Plains,  etc,  3 


34  ACROSS  THE  PLAINS. 

names,    and    speedy  in   getting    themselves    and 
their  effects  on  board. 

The  families  once  housed,  we  men  carried 
the  second  car  without  ceremony  by  simultaneous 
assault.  I  suppose  the  reader  has  some  notion 
of  an  American  failroad-car,  that  long,  narrow 
wooden  box,  like  a  flat-roofed  Noah's  ark,  with  a 
stove  and  a  convenience,  one  at  either  end,  a 
passage  down  the  middle,  and  transverse  benches 
upon  either  hand.  Those  destined  for  emigrants 
on  the  Union  Pacific  are  only  remarkable  for 
their  extreme  plainness,  nothing  but  wood  enter- 
ing in  any  part  into  their  constitution,  and  for 
the  usual  inefficacy  of  the  lamps,  which  often 
went  out  and  shed  but  a  dying  glimmer  even 
while  they  burned.  The  benches  are  too  short 
for  anything  but  a  young  child.  Where  there  is 
scarce  elbotv-room  for  two  to  sit,  there  will  not 
be  space  enough  for  one  to  lie.  Hence  the 
company,  or  rather,  as  it  appears  from  certain 
bills  about  the  Transfer  Station,  the  company's 
servants,  have  conceived  a  plan  for  the  better 
accommodation  of  travellers.  They  prevail  on 
every  two  to  chum  together.  To  each  of  the 
chums  they  sell  a  board  and  three  square 
cushions  stuffed  with  straw,  and  covered  with 
thin  cotton.  The  benches  can  be  made  to  face 


ACROSS  THE  PLAINS.  35 

each  other  in  pairs,  for  the  backs  are  reversible. 
On  the  approach  of  night  the  boards  are  laid 
from  bench  to  bench,  making  a  couch  wide 
enough  for  two,  and  long  enough  for  a  man  of 
the  middle  height;  and  the  chums  lie  down  side 
by  side  upon  the  cushions  with  the  head  to  the 
conductor's  van  and  the  feet  to  the  engine. 
When  the  train  is  full,  of  course  this  plan  is  im- 
possible, for  there  must  not  be  more  than  one  to 
every  bench,  neither  can  it  be  carried  out  unless 
the  chums  agree.  It  was  to  bring  about  this 
last  condition  that  our  white-haired  official  now 
bestirred  himself.  He  made  a  most  active 
master  of  ceremonies,  introducing  likely  couples, 
and  even  guaranteeing  the  amiability  and  honesty 
of  each.  The  greater  the  number  of  happy 
couples  the  better  for  his  pocket,  for  it  was  he 
who  sold  the  raw  material  of  the  beds.  His 
price  for  one  board  and  three  straw  cushions  be- 
gan with  two  dollars  and  a  half;  but  before  the 
train  left,  and,  I  am  sorry  to  say,  long  after  I 
had  purchased  mine,  it  had  fallen  to  one  dollar 
and. a  half. 

The  match-maker  had  a  difficulty  with  me; 
perhaps,  like  some  ladies,  I  showed  myself  too 
eager  for  union  at  any  price;  but  certainly  the 
first  who  was  picked  out  to  be  my  bedfellow, 

3* 


36  ACROSS  THE  PLAINS. 

declined  the  honour  without  thanks.  He  was  an 
old,  heavy,  slow-spoken  man,  I  think  from  Yankee- 
land,  looked  me  all  over  with  great  timidity,  and 
then  began  to  excuse  himself  in  broken  phrases. 
He  didn't  know  the  young  man,  he  said.  The 
young  man  might  be  very  honest,  but  how  was  he 
to  know  that?  There  was  another  young  man 
whom  he  had  met  already  in  the  train;  he  guessed 
he  was  honest,  and  would  prefer  to  chum  with 
him  upon  the  whole.  All  this  without  any  sort 
of  excuse,  as  though  I  had  been  inanimate  or 
absent.  I  began  to  tremble  lest  everyone  should 
refuse  my  company,  and  I  be  left  rejected.  But 
the  next  in  turn  was  a  tall,  strapping,  long-limbed, 
small-headed,  curly-haired  Pennsylvania  Dutch- 
man, with  a  soldierly  smartness  in  his  manner. 
To  be  exact,  he  had  acquired  it  in  the  navy. 
But  that  was  all  one;  he  had  at  least  been  trained 
to  desperate  resolves,  so  he  accepted  the  match, 
and  the  white-haired  swindler  pronounced  the 
connubial  benediction,  and  pocketed  his  fees. 

The  rest  of  the  afternoon  was  spent  in  mak- 
ing up  the  train.  I  am  afraid  to  say  how  many 
baggage- waggons  followed  the  engine,  certainly  a 
score;  then  came  the  Chinese,  then  we,  then  the 
families,  and  the  rear  was  brought  up  by  the  con- 
ductor in  what,  if  I  have  it  rightly,  is  called  his 


ACROSS  THE  PLAINS.  37 

caboose.  The  class  to  which  I  belonged  was  of 
course  far  the  largest,  and  we  ran  over,  so  to 
speak,  to  both  sides;  so  that  there  were  some 
Caucasians  among  the  Chinamen,  and  some 
bachelors  among  the  families.  But  our  own  car 
was  pure  from  admixture,  save  for  one  little  boy 
of  eight  or  nine,  who  had  the  whooping-cough. 
At  last,  about  six,  the  long  train  crawled  out  of 
the  Transfer  Station  and  across  the  wide  Missouri 
river  to  Omaha,  westward  bound. 

It  was  a  troubled  uncomfortable  evening  in 
the  cars.  There  was  thunder  in  the  air,  which 
helped  to  keep  us  restless.  A  man  played  many 
airs  upon  the  cornet,  and  none  of  them  were  much 
attended  to,  until  he  came  to  "Home,  sweet  home." 
It  was  truly  strange  to  note  how  the  talk  ceased 
at  that,  and  the  faces  began  to  lengthen.  I  have 
no  idea  whether  musically  this  air  is  to  be  con- 
sidered good  or  bad;  but  it  belongs  to  that  class 
of  art  which  may  be  best  described  as  a  brutal 
assault  upon  the  feelings.  Pathos  must  be  re- 
lieved by  dignity  of  treatment.  If  you  wallow 
naked  in  the  pathetic,  like  the  author  of  "Home, 
sweet  home,"  you  make  your  hearers  weep  in  an 
unmanly  fashion;  and  even  while  yet  they  are 
moved,  they  despise  themselves  and  hate  the 
occasion  of  their  weakness,  It  did  not  come  to 


38  ACROSS  THE  PLAINS. 

tears  that  night,  for  the  experiment  was  inter- 
rupted. An  elderly,  hard-looking  man,  with  a 
goatee  .beard  and  about  as  much  appearance  of 
sentiment  as  you  would  expect  from  a  retired 
slaver,  turned  with  a  start  and  bade  the  performer 
stop  that  "damned  thing."  "I've  heard  about 
enough  of  that,"  he  added;  "give  us  something 
about  the  good  country  we're  going  to."  A  mur- 
mur of  adhesion  ran  round  the  car;  the  performer 
took  the  instrument  from  his  lips,  laughed  and 
nodded,  and  then  struck  into  a  dancing  measure; 
and,  like  a  new  Timotheus,  stilled  immediately 
the  emotion  he  had  raised. 

The  day  faded;  the  lamps  were  lit;  a  party 
of  wild  young  men,  who  got  off  next  evening  at 
North  Platte,  stood  together  on  the  stern  platform, 
singing  "The  Sweet  By-and-bye"  with  very  tune- 
ful voices;  the  chums  began  to  put  up  their  beds; 
and  it  seemed  as  if  the  business  of  the  day  were 
at  an  end.  But  it  was  not  so;  for,  the  train 
stopping  at  some  station,  the  cars  were  instantly 
thronged  with  the  natives,  wives  and  fathers,  young 
men  and  maidens,  some  of  them  in  little  more 
than  nightgear,  some  with  stable  lanterns,  and  all 
offering  beds  for  sale.  Their  charge  began  with 
twenty-five  cents  a  cushion,  but  fell,  before  the 
train  went  on  again,  to  fifteen,  with  the  bed-board 


ACROSS  THE  PLAINS.  3Q 

gratis,  or  less  than  one-fifth  of  what  I  had  paid 
for  mine  at  the  Transfer.  This  is  my  contribution 
to  the  economy  of  future  emigrants. 

A  great  personage  on  an  American  train  is 
the  newsboy.  He  sells  books  (such  books!),  papers, 
fruit,  lollipops,  and  cigars;  and  on  emigrant  journeys, 
soap,  towels,  tin  washing  dishes,  tin  coffee  pitchers, 
coffee,  tea,  sugar,  and  tinned  eatables,  mostly  hash 
or  beans  and  bacon.  Early  next  morning  the 
newsboy  went  around  the  cars,  and  chumming  on 
a  more  extended  principle  became  the  order  of 
the  hour.  It  requires  but  a  copartnery  of  two  to 
manage  beds;  but  washing  and  eating  can  be 
carried  on  most  economically  by  a  syndicate  of 
three.  I  myself  entered  a  little  after  sunrise  into 
articles  of  agreement,  and  became  one  of  the 
firm  of  Pennsylvania,  Shakespeare,  and  Dubuque. 
Shakespeare  was  my  own  nickname  on  the  cars; 
Pennsylvania  that  of  my  bedfellow;  and  Dubuque, 
the  name  of  a  place  in  the  State  of  Iowa,  that  of 
an  amiable  young  fellow  going  west  to  cure  an 
asthma,  and  retarding  his  recovery  by  incessantly 
chewing  or  smoking,  and  sometimes  chewing  and 
smoking  together.  I  have  never  seen  tobacco  so 
sillily  abused.  Shakespeare  bought  a  tin  washing- 
dish,  Dubuque  a  towel,  and  Pennsylvania  a  brick 
of  soap.  The  partners  used  these  instruments, 


40  ACROSS  THE  PLAINS. 

one  after  another,  according  to  the  order  of  their 
first  awaking;  and  when  the  firm  had  finished 
there  was  no  want  of  borrowers.  Each  filled  the 
tin  dish  at  the  water  filter  opposite  the  stove,  and 
retired  with  the  whole  stock  in  trade  to  the  plat- 
form of  the  car.  There  he  knelt  down,  support- 
ing himself  by  a  shoulder  against  the  woodwork 
or  one  elbow  crooked  about  the  railing,  and  made 
a  shift  to  wash  his  face  and  neck  and  hands;  a 
cold,  an  insufficient,  and,  if  the  train  is  moving 
rapidly,  a  somewhat  dangerous  toilet. 

On  a  similar  division  of  expense,  the  firm  of 
Pennsylvania,  Shakespeare,  and  Dubuque  sup- 
plied themselves  with  coffee,  sugar,  and  necessary 
vessels;  and  their  operations  are  a  type  of  what 
went  on  through  all  the  cars.  Before  the  sun  was 
up  the  stove  would  be  brightly  burning;  at  the 
first  station  the  natives  would  come  on  board 
with  milk  and  eggs  and  coffee  cakes;  and  soon 
from  end  to  end  the  car  would  be  filled  with  little 
parties  breakfasting  upon  the  bed-boards.  It  was 
the  pleasantest  hour  of  the  day. 

There  were  meals  to  be  had,  however,  by  the 
wayside:  a  breakfast  in  the  morning,  a  dinner 
somewhere  between"  eleven  and  two,  and  supper 
from  five  to  eight  or  nine  at  night.  We  had 


ACROSS   THE  PLAINS.  4! 

rarely  less  than  twenty  minutes  for  each;  and  if 
we  had  not  spent  many  another  twenty  minutes 
waiting  for  some  express  upon  a  side  track  among 
miles  of  desert,  we  might  have  taken  an  hour  to 
each  repast  and  arrived  at  San  Francisco  up  to 
time.  For  haste  is  not  the  foible  of  an  emigrant 
train.  It  gets  through  on  sufferance,  running  the 
gauntlet  among  its  more  considerable  brethren; 
should  there  be  a  block,  it  is  unhesitatingly 
sacrificed;  and  they  cannot,  in  consequence,  pre- 
dict the  length  of  the  passage  within  a  day  or 
so.  Civility  is  the  main  comfort  that  you  miss. 
Equality,  though  conceived  very  largely  in  America, 
does  not  extend  so  low  down  as  to  an  emigrant. 
Thus  in  all  other  trains,  a  warning  cry  of  "All 
aboard ! "  recalls  the  passengers  to  take  their  seat'; 
but  as  soon  as  I  was  alone  with  emigrants,  and 
from  the  Transfer  all  the  way  to  San  Francisco,  I 
found  this  ceremony  was  pretermitted ;  the  train 
stole  from  the  station  without  note  of  warning, 
and  you  had  to  keep  an  eye  upon  it  even  while 
you  ate.  The  annoyance  is  considerable,  and  the 
disrespect  both  wanton  and  petty. 

Many  conductors,  again,  will  hold  no  com- 
munication with  an  emigrant.  I  asked  a  con- 
ductor one  day  at  what  time  the  train  would  stop 
for  dinner;  as  he  made  no  answer  I  repeated  the 


42  ACROSS  THE  PLAINS. 

question,  with  a  like  result;  a  third  time  I  returned 
to  the  charge,  and  then  Jack-in-.office  looked  me 
coolly  in  the  face  for  several  seconds  and  turned 
ostentatiously  away.  I  believe  he  was  half 
ashamed  of  his  brutality;  for  when  another 
person  made  the  same  inquiry,  although  he  still 
refused  the  information,  he  condescended  to  an- 
swer, and  even  to  justify  his  reticence  in  a  voice 
loud  enough  for  me  to  hear.  It  was,  he  said,  his 
principle  not  to  tell  people  where  they  were  to 
dine;  for  one  answer  led  to  many  other  questions, 
as  what  o'clock  it  was?  or,  how  soon  should  we 
be  there?  and  he  could  not  afford  to  be  eternally 
worried. 

As  you  are  thus  cut  off  from  the  superior 
authorities,  a  great  deal  of  your  comfort  depends 
on  the  character  of  the  newsboy.  He  has  it  in 
his  power  indefinitely  to  better  and  brighten  the 
emigrant's  lot.  The  newsboy  with  whom  we 
started  from  the  Transfer  was  a  dark,  bullying, 
contemptuous,  insolent  scoundrel,  who  treated  us 
like  dogs.  Indeed,  in  his  case,  matters  came 
nearly  to  a  fight.  It  happened  thus:  he  was  going 
his  rounds  through  the  cars  with  some  com- 
modities for  sale,  and  coming  to  a  party  'who 
were  at  Seven-up  or  Cascino  (our  two  games), 
upon  a  bed-board,  slung  down  a  cigar-box  in  the 


ACROSS  THE  PLAINS.  43 

middle  of  the  cards,  knocking  one  man's  hand  to 
the  floor.  It  was  the  last  straw.  In  a  moment 
the  whole  party  were  upon  their  feet,  the  cigars 
were  upset,  and  he  was  ordered  to  "get  out  of 
that  directly,  or  he  would  get  more  than  he 
reckoned  for."  The  fellow  grumbled  and  mut- 
tered, but  ended  by  making  off,  and  was  less 
openly  insulting  in  the  future  On  the  other 
hand,  the  lad  who  rode  with  us  in  this  capacity 
from  Ogden  to  Sacramento  made  himself  the 
friend  of  all,  and  helped  us  with  information, 
attention,  assistance,  and  a  kind  countenance.  He 
told  us  where  and  when  we  should  have  our 
meals,  and  how  long  the  train  would  stop;  kept 
seats  at  table  for  those  who  were  delayed,  and 
watched  that  we  should  neither  be  left  behind 
nor  yet  unnecessarily  hurried.  You,  who  live  at 
home  at  ease,  can  hardly  realise  the  greatness  of 
this  service,  even  had  it  stood  alone.  When  I 
think  of  that  lad  coming  and  going,  train  after 
train,  with  his  bright  face  and  civil  words,  I  see 
how  easily  a  good  man  may  become  the  bene- 
factor of  his  kind.  Perhaps  he  is  discontented 
with  himself,  perhaps  troubled  with  ambitions; 
why,  if  he  but  knew  it,  he  is  a  hero  of  the  old 
Greek  stamp;  and  while  he  thinks  he  is  only 
earning  a  profit  of  a  few  cents,  and  that  perhaps 


44  ACROSS  THE  PLAINS. 

exorbitant,  he  is  doing  a  man's  work,  and  better- 
ing the  world. 

I  must  tell  here  an  experience  of  mine  with 
another  newsboy.  I  tell  it  because  it  gives  so 
good  an  example  of  that  uncivil  kindness  of  the 
American,  which  is  perhaps  their  most  bewilder- 
ing character  to  one  newly  landed.  It  was  im- 
mediately after  I  had  left  the  emigrant  train;  and 
I  am  told  I  looked  like  a  man  at  death's  door,  so 
much  had  this  long  journey  shaken  me.  I  sat  at 
the  end  of  a  car,  and  the  catch  being  broken, 
and  myself  feverish  and  sick,  I  had  to  hold  the 
door  open  with  my  foot  for  the  sake  of  air.  In 
this  attitude  my  leg  debarred  the  newsboy  from 
his  box  of  merchandise.  I  made  haste  to  let 
him  pass  when  I  observed  that  he  was  coming; 
but  I  was  busy  with  a  book,  and  so  once  or  twice 
he  came  upon  me  unawares.  On  these  occa- 
sions he  most  rudely  struck  my  foot  aside;  and 
though  I  myself  apologised,  as  if  to  show  him 
the  way,  he  answered  me  never  a  word.  I  chafed 
furiously,  and  I  fear  the  next  time  it  would  have 
come  to  words.  But  suddenly  I  felt  a  touch 
upon  my  shoulder,  and  a  large  juicy  pear  was  put 
into  my  hand.  It  was  the  newsboy,  who  had  ob- 
served that  I  was  looking  ill  and  so  made  me 
this  present  out  of  a  tender  heart.  For  the  rest 


ACROSS  THE  PLAINS.  45 

of  the  journey  I  was  petted  like  a  sick  child;  he 
lent  me  newspapers,  thus  depriving  himself  of  his 
legitimate  profit  on  their  sale,  and  came  repeatedly 
to  sit  by  me  and  cheer  me  up. 

THE  PLAINS  OF  NEBRASKA. 

It  had  thundered  on  the  Friday  night,  but 
the  sun  rose  on  Saturday  without  a  cloud.  We 
were  at  sea — there  is  no  other  adequate  expres- 
sion— on  the  plains  of  Nebraska.  I  made  my 
observatory  on  the  top  of  a  fruit-waggon,  and  sat 
by  the  hour  upon  that  perch  to  spy  about  me, 
and  to  spy  in  vain  for  something  new.  It  was  a 
world  almost  without  a  feature;  an  empty  sky,  an 
empty  earth;  front  and  back,  the  line  of  railway 
stretched  from  horizon  to  horizon,  like  a  cue 
across  a  billiard-board;  on  either  hand,  the  green 
plain  ran  till  it  touched  the  skirts  of  heaven. 
Along  the  track  innumerable  wild  sunflowers,  no 
bigger  than  a  crown-piece,  bloomed  in  a  continuous 
flower-bed;  grazing  beasts  were  seen  upon  the 
prairie  at  all  degrees  of  distance  and  diminution; 
and  now  and  again  we  might  perceive  a  few  dots 
beside  the  railroad  which  grew  more  and  more  dis- 
tinct as  we  drew  nearer  till  they  turned  into  wooden 
cabins,  and  then  dwindled  and  dwindled  in  our  wake 
until  they  melted  into  their  surroundings,  and  we 


46  ACROSS  THE  PLAINS. 

were  once  more  alone  upon  the  billiard-board. 
The  train  toiled  over  this  infinity  like  a  snail; 
and  being  the  one  thing  moving,  it  was  wonderful 
what  huge  proportions  it  began  to  assume  in  our 
regard.  It  seemed  miles  in  length,  and  either 
end  of  it  within  but  a  step  of  the  horizon.  Even 
my  own  body  or  my  own  head  seemed  a  great 
thing  in  that  emptiness.  I  note  the  feeling  the 
more  readily  as  it  is  the  contrary  of  what  I  have 
read  of  in  the  experience  of  others.  Day  and  night, 
above  the  roar  of  the  train,  our  ears  were  kept 
busy  with  the  incessant  chirp  of  grasshoppers — a 
noise  like  the  winding  up  of  countless  clocks  and 
watches,  which  began  after  a  while  to  seem  proper 
to  that  land. 

To  one  hurrying  through  by  steam  there  was 
a  certain  exhilaration  in  this  spacious  vacancy, 
this  greatness  of  the  air,  this  discovery  of  the 
whole  arch  of  heaven,  this  straight,  unbroken, 
prison-line  of  the  horizon.  Yet  one  could  not 
but  reflect  upon  the  weariness  of  those  who 
passed  by  there  in  old  days,  at  the  foot's  pace 
of  oxen,  painfully  urging  their  teams,  and  with 
no  landmark  but  that  unattainable  evening  sun 
for  which  they  steered,  and  which  daily  fled 
them  by  an  equal  stride.  They  had  nothing,  it 
would  seem,  to  overtake;  nothing  by  which  to 


ACROSS  THE  PLAINS.  47 

reckon  their  advance;  no  sight  for  repose  or  for 
encouragement;  but  stage  after  stage,  only  the 
dead  green  waste  under  foot,  and  the  mocking, 
fugitive  horizon.  But  the  eye,  as  I  have  been 
told,  found  differences  even  here;  and  at  the 
worst  the  emigrant  came,  by  perseverance,  to  the 
end  of  his  toil.  It  is  the  settlers,  after  all,  at 
whom  we  have  a  right  to  marvel.  Our  conscious- 
ness, by  which  we  live,  is  itself  but  the  creature 
of  variety.  Upon  what  food  does  it  subsist  in 
such  a  land?  What  livelihood  can  repay  a  human 
creature  for  a  life  spent  in  this  huge  sameness? 
He  is  cut  off  from  books,  from  news,  from  com- 
pany, from  all  that  can  relieve  existence  but  the 
prosecution  of  his  affairs.  A  sky  full  of  stars  is 
the  most  varied  spectacle  that  he  can  hope.  He 
may  walk  five  miles  and  see  nothing;  ten,  and  it 
is  as  though  he  had  not  moved;  twenty,  and  still 
he  is  in  the  midst  of  the  same  great  level,  and 
has  approached  no  nearer  to  the  one  object 
within  view,  the  flat  horizon  which  keeps  pace 
with  his  advance.  We  are  full  at  home  of  the 
question  of  agreeable  wall-papers,  and  wise  people 
are  of  opinion  that  the  temper  may  be  quieted 
by  sedative  surroundings.  But  what  is  to  be  said 
of  the  Nebraskan  settler?  His  is  a  wall-paper 
with  a  vengeance — one  quarter  of  the  universe 


48  ACROSS  THE  PLAINS. 

laid  bare  in  all  its  gauntness.  His  eye  must 
embrace  at  every  glance  the  whole  seeming 
concave  of  the  visible  world;  it  quails  before  so 
vast  an  outlook,  it  is  tortured  by  distance;  yet 
there  is  no  rest  or  shelter,  till  the  man  runs  into 
his  cabin,  and  can  repose  his  sight  upon  things 
near  at  hand.  Hence,  I  am  told,  a  sickness  of 
the  vision  peculiar  to  these  empty  plains. 

Yet  perhaps  with  sunflowers  and  cicadas, 
summer  and  winter,  cattle,  wife  and  family,  the 
settler  may  create  a  full  and  various  existence. 
One  person  at  least  I  saw  upon  the  plains  who 
seemed  in  every  way  superior  to  her  lot.  This 
was  a  woman  who  boarded  us  at  a  way  station, 
selling  milk.  She  was  largely  formed;  her  features 
were  more  than  comely;  she  had  that  great  rarity 
— a  fine  complexion  which  became  her;  and  her 
eyes  were  kind,  dark,  and  steady.  She  sold  milk 
with  patriarchal  grace.  There  was  not  a  line  in 
her  countenance,  not  a  note  in  her  soft  and  sleepy 
voice,  but  spoke  of  an  entire  contentment  with 
her  life.  It  would  have  been  fatuous  arrogance 
to  pity  such  a  woman.  Yet  the  place  where  she 
lived  was  to  me  almost  ghastly.  Less  than  a 
dozen  wooden  houses,  all  of  a  shape  and  all 
nearly  of  a  size,  stood  planted  along  the  railway 
lines.  Each  stood  apart  in  its  own  lot.  Each 


ACROSS  THE  PLAINS.  49 

opened  direct  off  the  billiard-board,  as  if  it  were 
a  billiard-board  indeed,  and  these  only  models 
that  had  been  set  down  upon  it  ready  made. 
Her  own,  into  which  I  looked,  was  clean  but 
very  empty,  and  showed  nothing  homelike  but 
the  burning  fire.  This  extreme  newness,  above 
all  in  so  naked  and  flat  a  country,  gives  a  strong 
impression  of  artificiality.  With  none  of  the  litter 
and  discoloration  of  human  life;  with  the  paths 
unworn,  and  the  houses  still  sweating  from  the 
axe,  such  a  settlement  as  this  seems  purely  scenic. 
The  mind  is  loth  to  accept  it  for  a  piece  of 
reality;  and  it  seems  incredible  that  life  can  go 
on  with  so  few  properties,  or  the  great  child, 
man,  find  entertainment  in  so  bare  a  playroom. 

And  truly  it  is  as  yet  an  incomplete  society 
in  some  points;  or  at  least  it  contained,  as  I 
passed  through,  one  person  incompletely  civilised. 
At  North  Platte,  where  we  supped  that  evening, 
one  man  asked  another  to  pass  the  milk-jug.  This 
other  was  well  dressed  and  of  what  we  should 
call  a  respectable  appearance;  a  darkish  man, 
high  spoken,  eating  as  though  he  had  some  usage 
of  society;  but  he  turned  upon  the  first  speaker 
with  extraordinary  vehemence  of  tone — 

"There's  a  waiter  here!"  he  cried. 

Across  the  Plains,  etc,  4 


5O  ACROSS  THE  PLAINS. 

"I  only  asked  you  to  pass  the  milk,"  explained 
the  first. 

Here  is  the  retort  verbatim — 

"Pass!  Hell!  I'm  not  paid  for  that  business; 
the  waiter's  paid  for  it.  You  should  use  civility 
at  table,  and,  by  God,  I'll  show  you  how!" 

The  other  man  very  wisely  made  no  answer, 
and  the  bully  went  on  with  his  supper  as  though 
nothing  had  occurred.  It  pleases  me  to  think  that 
some  day  soon  he  will  meet  with  one  of  his  own 
kidney;  and  that  perhaps  both  may  fall. 

THE  DESERT  OF  WYOMING. 
To  cross  such  a  plain  is  to  grow  homesick 
for  the  mountains.  I  longed  for  the  Black  Hills 
of  Wyoming,  which  I  knew  we  were  soon  to  enter, 
like  an  ice-bound  whaler  for  the  spring.  Alas! 
and  it  was  a  worse  country  than  the  other.  All 
Sunday  and  Monday  we  travelled  through  these 
sad  mountains,  or  over  the  main  ridge  of  the 
Rockies,  which  is  a  fair  match  to  them  for  misery 
of  aspect.  Hour  after  hour  it  was  the  same  un- 
homely  and  unkindly  world  about  our  onward 
path;  tumbled  boulders,  cliffs  that  drearily  imitate 
the  shape  of  monuments  and  fortifications — how 
drearily,  how  tamely,  none  can  tell  who  has  not 
seen  them;  not  a  tree,  not  a  patch  of  sward,  not 


ACROSS   THE  PLAINS.  5! 

one  shapely  or  commanding  mountain  form;  sage- 
brush, eternal  sage-brush;  over  all,  the  same  weari- 
ful and  gloomy  colouring,  grays  warming  into  brown, 
grays  darkening  towards  black;  and  for  sole  sign 
of  life,  here  and  there  a  few  fleeing  antelopes; 
here  and  there,  but  at  incredible  intervals,  a  creek 
running  in  a  canon.  The  plains  have  a  grandeur 
of  their  own;  but  here  there  is  nothing  but  a  con- 
torted smallness.  Except  for  the  air,  which  was 
light  and  stimulating,  there  was  not  one  good 
circumstance  in  that  God-forsaken  land. 

I  had  been  suffering  in  my  health  a  good  deal 
all  the  way;  and  at  last,  whether  I  was  exhausted 
by  my  complaint  or  poisoned  in  some  wayside 
eating-house,  the  evening  we  left  Laramie,  I  fell 
sick  outright.  That  was  a  night  which  I  shall  not 
readily  forget.  The  lamps  did  not  go  out;  each 
made  a  faint  shining  in  its  own  neighbourhood, 
and  the  shadows  were  confounded  together  in  the 
long,  hollow  box  of  the  car.  The  sleepers  lay  in 
uneasy  attitudes;  here  two  chums  alongside,  flat 
upon  their  backs  like  dead  folk;  there  a  man 
sprawling  on  the  floor,  with  his  face  upon  his 
arm;  there  another  half  seated  with  his  head  and 
shoulders  on  the  bench.  The  most  passive  were 
continually  and  roughly  shaken  by  the  movement 
of  the  train;  others  stirred,  turned,  or  stretched 

4* 


52  ACROSS   TOE  PLAINS. 

out  their  arms  like  children;  it  was  surprising 
how  many  groaned  and  murmured  in  their  sleep; 
and  as  I  passed  to  and  fro,  stepping  across  the 
prostrate,  and  caught  now  a  snore,  now  a  gasp, 
now  a  half-formed  word,  it  gave  me  a  measure  of 
the  worthlessness  of  rest  in  that  unresting  vehicle. 
Although  it  was  chill,  I  was  obliged  to  open  my 
window,  for  the^degradation  of  the  air  soon  be- 
came intolerable  to  one  who  was  awake  and  using 
the  full  supply  of  life.  Outside,  in  a  glimmering 
night,  I  saw  the  black,  amorphous  hills  shoot  by 
unweariedly  into  our  wake.  They  that  long  for 
morning  have  never  longed  for  it  more  earnestly 
than  I. 

And  yet  when  day  came,  it  was  to  shine  upon 
the  same  broken  and  unsightly  quarter  of  the 
world.  Mile  upon  mile,  and  not  a  tree,  a  bird, 
or  a  river.  Only  down  the  long,  sterile  canons, 
the  train  shot  hooting  and  awoke  the  resting  echo. 
The  train  was  the  one  piece  of  life  in  all  the 
deadly  land;  it  was  the  one  actor,  the  one  spectacle 
fit  to  be  observed  in  this  paralysis  of  man  and 
nature.  And  when  I  think  how  the  railroad  has 
been  pushed  through  this  unwatered  wilderness 
and  haunt  of  savage  tribes,  and  now  will  bear  an 
emigrant  for  some  £  1 2  from  the  Atlantic  to  the 
Golden  Gates;  how  at  each  stage  of  the  con- 


ACROSS  THE  PLAINS.  53 

struction,  roaring,  impromptu  cities,  full  of  gold 
and  lust  and  death,  sprang  up  and  then  died 
away  again,  and  are  now  but  wayside  stations  in 
the  desert;  how  in  these  uncouth  places  pig- 
tailed  Chinese  pirates  worked  side  by  side  with 
border  ruffians  and  broken  men  from  Europe, 
talking  together  in  a  mixed  dialect,  mostly  oaths, 
gambling,  drinking,  quarrelling  and  murdering  like 
wolves;  how  the  plumed  hereditary  lord  of  all 
America  heard,  in  this  last  fastness,  the  scream 
of  the  "bad  medicine  waggon"  charioting  his 
foes;  and  then  when  I  go  on  to  remember  that 
all  this  epical  turmoil  was  conducted  by  gentle- 
men in  frock  coats,  and  with  a  view  to  nothing 
more  extraordinary  than  a  fortune  and  a  sub- 
sequent visit  to  Paris,  it  seems  to  me,  I  own,  as 
if  this  railway  were  the  one  typical  achievement 
of  the  age  in  which  we  live,  as  if  it  brought  to- 
gether into  one  plot  all  the  ends  of  the  world 
and  all  the  degrees  of  social  rank,  and  offered  to 
some  great  writer  the  busiest,  the  most  extended, 
and  the  most  varied  subject  for  an  enduring 
literary  work.  If  it  be  romance,  if  it  be  contrast, 
if  it  be  heroism  that  we  require,  what  was  Troy 
town  to  this?  But,  alas!  it  is  not  these  things 
that  are  necessary — it  is  only  Homer. 

Here  also  we  are  grateful  to  the  train,  as  to 


54  ACROSS  THE  PLAINS. 

some  god  who  conducts  us  swiftly  through  these 
shades  and  by  so  many  hidden  perils.  Thirst, 
hunger,  the  sleight  and  ferocity  of  Indians  are 
all  no  more  feared,  so  lightly  do  we  skim  these 
horrible  lands;  as  the  gull,  who  wings  safely  through 
the  hurricane  and  past  the  shark.  Yet  we  should 
not  be  forgetful  of  these  hardships  of  the  past; 
and  to  keep  the  balance  true,  since  I  have  com- 
plained of  the  trifling  discomforts  of  my  journey, 
perhaps  more  than  was  enough,  let  me  add  an 
original  document.  It  was  not  written  by  Homer, 
but  by  a  boy  of  eleven,  long  since  dead,  and  is 
dated  only  twenty  years  ago.  I  shall  punctuate, 
to  make  things  clearer,  but  not  change  the  spelling. 
"My  dear  Sister  Mary, — /  am  afraid  you  will 
go  nearly  grazy  when  you  read  my  letter.  If  Jerry  " 
(the  writer's  eldest  brother)  (thas  not  written  to  you 
before  now,  you  will  be  surprised  to  heare  that  we 
are  in  California,  and  that  poor  Thomas"  (an- 
other brother,  of  fifteen)  "is  dead.  We  started 

from in  July,    with  plenty  of  provisions 

a?id  too  yoke  oxen.      We  went  along  very  well  till 

.  we   got    ^vithin    six    or   seven    hundred    miles   of 

California,    when    the  Indians   attacked  us.      We 

found  places  where  they  had  killed  the  emigrants. 

We  had  one  passenger  with  us,   too  guns,   and  one 

revolver;    so    we   ran    all  the   lead   We   had  into 


ACROSS  THE  PLAINS.  55 

bullets  (and)  hung  the  guns  up  in  the  wagon  so 
thai  we  could  get  at  them  in  a  minit.  It  was 
about  two  o'clock  in  the  afternoon;  droave  the  cattel 
a  little  way ;  when  a  prairie  chicken  alited  a  little 
way  from  the  wagon. 

" 'Jerry  took  out  one  of  the  guns  to  shoot  it,  and 
told  Tom  drive  the  oxen.  Tom  and  I  drove  the 
oxen,  and  Jerry  and  the  passenger  went  on.  Then, 
after  a  little,  I  left  Tom  and  caught  up  with  Jerry 
and  the  other  man.  Jerry  stopped  for  Tom  to  come 
up ;  me  and  the  man  went  on  and  sit  down  by  a 
little  stream.  In  a  few  minutes ,  we  heard  some 
noise ;  then  three  shots  (they  all  struck  poor  Tom, 
I  suppose) ;  then  they  gave  the  war  hoop,  and  as 
many  as  twenty  of  the  red  skins  came  down  upon 
us.  The  three  that  shot  Tom  was  hid  by  the  side 
of  the  road  in  the  bushe.s. 

ffl  thought  the  Tom  and  Jerry  were  shot;  so  I 
told  the  other  man  that  Tom  and  Jerry  were  dead, 
and  that  we  had  better  try  to  escape }  if  possible. 
I  had  no  shoes  on;  having  a  sore  foot,  I  thought 
I  would  not  put  them  on.  The  man  and  me  run 
down  the  road,  but  We  was  soon  stopt  by  an 
Indian  on  a  pony.  We  then  turend  the  other  way, 
and  run  up  the  side  of  the  Mountain,  and  hid  be- 
hind  some  cedar  trees,  and  stayed  there  till  dark. 
The  Indian*  hunted  all  over  after  us,  and  verry 


56  ACROSS   THE  PLAINS. 

close  to  us,  so  close  that  we  could  here  there  tomy- 
hawks  Jingle.  At  dark  the  man  and  me  started 
on,  I  stubing  my  toes  against  sticks  and  stones. 

We  traveld  on  all  night;  and  next  morning,  Just 
as  it  was  getting  gray,  we  saw  something  in  the 
shape  of  a  man.  It  layed  Doivn  in  the  grass. 

We  went  up  to  it,  and  it  was  Jerry.  Pie  thought 
we  ware  I?idians.  You  can  imagine  how  glad  he 
zvas  to  see  me.  He  thought  we  was  all  dead  but 
him,  and  ive  thought  him  and  Tom  was  dead. 
He  had  the  gun  that  he  took  out  of  the  wagon  to 
shoot  the  prairie  Chicken;  all  he  had  was  the  load 
that  was  in  it. 

"We   traveld  on   till  about  eight  o'clock,     We 
caught  up   ivith  one   wagon  with  too  men  zvith  it. 

We  had  traveld  with  them  before  one  day ;  we 
stopt  and  they  Drove  on;  we  knew  that  they  ivas 
ahead  of  us,  unless  they  had  been  killed  to.  My 
feet  was  so  sore  when  we  caught  up  with  them 
that  I  had  to  ride;  I  could  not  step.  We  traveld 
on  for  too  days ,  when  the  men  that  owned  the 
cattle  said  they  would  (could)  not  drive  them  an- 
other inch.  We  unyoked  the  oxen;  we  had  about 
seventy  pounds  of  flour ;  we  took  it  out  and  divided 
it  into  four  packs.  Each  of  the  men  took  about 
1 8  pounds  apiece  and  a  blanket.  I  carried  a  little 
bacon,  dried  meat,  and  little  quilt;  I  had  in  all 


ACROSS  THE  PLAINS.  57 

about  twelve  pounds.  We  had  one  pint  of  flour  a 
day  for  our  alloyance.  Sometimes  we  made  soup 
of  it;  sometimes  we  (made)  pancakes;  and  some- 
times mixed  it  up  with  cold  water  and  eat  it  that 
way.  We  traveld  twelve  or  fourteen  days.  The 
time  came  at  last  when  we  should  have  to  reach 
some  place  or  starve.  We  saw  fresh  horse  and 
cattle  tracks.  The  morning  come,  we  scraped  all 
the  flour  out  of  the  sack,  mixed  it  up,  and  baked 
it  into  bread,  and  made  some  soup,  and  eat  every- 
thing we  had.  We  traveld  on  all  day  without 
anything  to  eat,  and  that  evening  we  Caught  up 
with  a  sheep  train  of  eight  wagons.  We  traveld 
with  them  till  we  arrived  at  the  settlements ;  and 
know  I  am  safe  in  California,  and  got  to  good 
home,  and  going  to  school. 

"Jerry  is  working  in .  //  is  a  good 

country.  You  can  get  from  50  to  60  and  75  Dol- 
lars for  cooking.  Tell  me  all  about  the  affairs  in 
the  States,  and  how  all  the  folks  get  along." 

And  so  ends  this  artless  narrative.  The  little 
man  was  at  school  again,  God  bless  him,  while 
his  brother  lay  scalped  upon  the  deserts. 

FELLOW-PASSENGERS. 

At  Ogden  we  changed  cars  from  the  Union 
Pacific  to  the  Central  Pacific  line  of  railroad- 


58  ACROSS  THE  PLAINS. 

The  change  was  doubly  welcome;  for,  first,  we 
had  better  cars  on  the  new  line;  and,  second, 
those  in  which  we  had  been  cooped  for  more 
than  ninety  hours  had  begun  to  stink  abomin- 
ably. Several  yards  away,  as  we  returned,  let 
us  say  from  dinner,  our  nostrils  were  assailed  by 
rancid  air.  I  have  stood  on  a  platform  while  the 
whole  train  was  shunting;  and  as  the  dwelling- 
cars  drew  near,  there  would  come  a  whiff  of  pure 
menagerie,  only  a  little  sourer,  as  from  men  in- 
stead of  monkeys.  I  think  we  are  human  only 
in  virtue  of  open  windows.  Without  fresh  air, 
you  only  require  a  bad  heart,  and  a  remarkable 
command  of  the  Queen's  English,  to  become 
such  another  as  Dean  Swift;  a  kind  of  leering, 
human  goat,  leaping  and  wagging  your  scut  on 
mountains  of  offence.  I  do  my  best  to  keep  my 
head  the  other  way,  and  look  for  the  human 
rather  than  the  bestial  in  this  Yahoo-like  busi- 
ness of  the  emigrant  train.  But  one  thing  I  must 
say,  the  car  of  the  Chinese  was  notably  the  least 
offensive. 

The  cars  on  the  Central  Pacific  were  nearly 
twice  as  high,  and  so  proportionally  airier;  they 
were  freshly  varnished,  which  gave  us  all  a  sense 
of  cleanliness  as  though  we  had  bathed;  the  seats 
drew  out  and  joined  in  the  centre,  so  that  there 


ACROSS  THE  PLAINS.  59 

was  no  more  need  for  bed  boards;  and  there  was 
an  upper  tier  of  berths  which  could  be  closed  by 
day  and  opened  at  night. 

I  had  by  this  time  some  opportunity  of  seeing 
the  people  whom  I  was  among.  They  were  in 
rather  marked  contrast  to  the  emigrants  I  had 
met  on  board  ship  while  crossing  the  Atlantic. 
They  were  mostly  lumpish  fellows,  silent  and 
noisy,  a  common  combination;  somewhat  sad,  I 
should  say,  with  an  extraordinary  poor  taste  in 
humour,  and  little  interest  in  their  fellow-crea- 
tures beyond  that  of  a  cheap  and  merely  ex- 
ternal curiosity.  If  they  heard  a  man's  name 
and  business,  they  seemed  to  think  they  had  the 
heart  of  that  mystery;  but  they  were  as  eager  to 
know  that  much  as  they  were  indifferent  to  the 
rest.  Some  of  them  were  on  nettles  till  they 
learned  your  name  was  Dickson  and  you  a 
journeyman  baker;  but  beyond  that,  whether  you 
were  Catholic  or  Mormon,  dull  or  clever,  fierce 
or  friendly,  was  all  one  to  them.  Others  who 
were  not  so  stupid,  gossiped  a  little,  and,  I  am 
bound  to  say,  unkindly.  A  favourite  witticism 
was  for  some  lout  to  raise  the  alarm  of  "All 
aboard ! "  while  the  rest  of  us  were  dining,  thus 
contributing  his  mite  to  the  general  discomfort. 
Such  a  one  was  always  much  applauded  for  his 


6O  ACROSS  THE  PLAINS. 

high  spirits.  When  I  was  ill  coming  through 
Wyoming,  I  was  astonished — fresh  from  the  eager 
humanity  on  board  ship — to  meet  with  little  but 
laughter.  One  of  the  young  men  even  amused 
himself  by  incommoding  me,  as  was  then  very 
easy;  and  that  not  from  ill-nature,  but  mere  clod- 
like  incapacity  to  think,  for  he  expected  me  to 
join  the  laugh.  I  did  so,  but  it  was  phantom 
merriment.  Later  on,  a  man  from  Kansas  had 
three  violent  epileptic  fits,  and  though,  of  course, 
there  were  not  wanting  some  to  help  him,  it  was 
rather  superstitious  terror  than  sympathy  that  his 
case  evoked  among  his  fellow-passengers.  "Oh, 
I  hope  he's  not  going  to  die!"  cried  a  woman; 
"it  would  be  terrible  to  have  a  dead  body!"  And 
there  was  a  very  general  movement  to  leave  the 
man  behind  at  the  next  station.  This,  by  good 
fortune,  the  conductor  negatived. 

There  was  a  good  deal  of  story-telling  in 
some  quarters;  in  others,  little  but  silence.  In 
this  society,  more  than  any  other  that  ever  I  was 
in,  it  was  the  narrator  alone  who  seemed  to 
enjoy  the  narrative.  It  was  rarely  that  any  one 
listened  for  the  listening.  If  he  lent  an  ear  to 
another  man's  story,  it  was  because  he  was  in 
immediate  want  of  a  hearer  for  one  of  his  own. 
Food  and  the  progress  of  the  train  were  the  sub- 


ACROSS   THE  PLAINS.  6  I 

jects  most  generally  treated;  many  joined  to  dis- 
cuss these  who  otherwise  would  hold  their  tongues. 
One  small  knot  had  no  better  occupation  than  to 
worm  out  of  me  my  name;  and  the  more  they 
tried,  the  more  obstinately  fixed  I  grew  to  baffle 
them.  They  assailed  me  with  artful  questions 
and  insidious  offers  of  correspondence  in  the 
future;  but  I  was  perpetually  on  my  guard,  and 
parried  their  assaults  with  inward  laughter.  I 
am  sure  Dubuque  would  have  given  me  ten  dol- 
lars for  the  secret.  He  owed  me  far  more, 
had  he  understood  life,  for  thus  preserving  him 
a  lively  interest  throughout  the  journey.  I  met 
one  of  my  fellow-passengers  months  after,  driving 
a  street  tramway  car  in  San  Francisco;  and,  as 
the  joke  was  now  out  of  season,  told  him  my 
name  without  subterfuge.  You  never  saw  a 
man  more  chapfallen.  But  had  my  name  been 
Demogorgon,  after  so  prolonged  a  mystery  he 
had  still  been  disappointed. 

There  were  no  emigrants  direct  from  Europe 
— save  one  German  family  and  a  knot  of  Cornish 
miners  who  kept  grimly  by  themselves,  one  read- 
ing the  New  Testament  all  day  long  through 
steel  spectacles,  the  rest  discussing  privately  the 
secrets  of  their  old-world,  mysterious  race.  Lady 
Hester  Stanhope  believed  she  could  make  some- 


62  ACROSS  THE  PLAINS. 

thing  great  of  the  Cornish;  for  my  part,  I  can 
make  nothing  of  them  at  all.  A  division  of  races, 
older  and  more  original  than  that  of  Babel,  keeps 
this  close,  esoteric  family  apart  from  neighbouring 
Englishmen.  Not  even  a  Red  Indian  seems  more 
foreign  in  my  eyes.  This  is  one  of  the  lessons 
of  travel — that  some  of  the  strangest  races  dwell 
next  door  to  you  at  home. 

The  rest  were  all  American  born,  but  they 
came  from  almost  every  quarter  of  that  Con- 
tinent. All  the  States  of  the  North  had  sent  out 
a  fugitive  to  cross  the  plains  with  me.  From 
Virginia,  from  Pennsylvania,  from  New  York,  from 
far  western  Iowa  and  Kansas,  from  Maine  that 
borders  on  the  Canadas,  and  from  the  Canadas 
themselves — some  one  or  two  were  fleeing  in 
quest  of  a  better  land  and  better  wages.  The 
talk  in  the  train,  like  the  talk  I  heard  on  the 
steamer,  ran  upon  hard  times,  short  commons, 
and  hope  that  moves  ever  westward.  I  thought  of 
my  shipful  from  Great  Britain  with  a  feeling  of 
despair.  They  had  come  3000  miles,  and  yet 
not  far  enough.  Hard  times  bowed  them  out  of 
the  Clyde,  and  stood  to  welcome  them  at  Sandy 
Hook.  Where  were  they  to  go?  Pennsylvania, 
Maine,  Iowa,  Kansas?  These  were  not  places  for 
immigration,  but  for  emigration,  it  appeared;  not 


ACROSS  THE  PLAINS.  63 

one  of  them,  but  I  knew  a  man  who  had  lifted 
up  his  heel  and  left  it  for  an  ungrateful  country. 
And  it  was  still  westward  that  they  ran.  Hunger, 
you  would  have  thought,  came  out  of  the  east  like 
the  sun,  and  the  evening  was  made  of  edible 
gold.  And,  meantime,  in  the  car  in  front  of  me, 
were  there  not  half  a  hundred  emigrants  from 
the  opposite  quarter?  Hungry  Europe  and  hungry 
China,  each  pouring  from  their  gates  in  search  of 
provender,  had  here  come  face  to  face.  The  two 
waves  had  met;  east  and  west  had  alike  failed; 
the  whole  round  world  had  been  prospected  and 
condemned;  there  was  no  El  Dorado  anywhere; 
and  till  one  could  emigrate  to  the  moon,  it 
seemed  as  well  to  stay  patiently  at  home.  Nor 
was  there  wanting  another  sign,  at  once  more 
picturesque  and  more  disheartening;  for,  as  we 
continued  to  steam  westward  toward  the  land  of 
gold,  we  were  continually  passing  other  emigrant 
trains  upon  the  journey  east;  and  these  were  as 
crowded  as  our  own.  Had  all  these  return 
voyagers  made  a  fortune  in  the  mines?  Were 
they  all  bound  for  Paris,  and  to  be  in  Rome  by 
Easter?  It  would  seem  not,  for,  whenever  we 
met  them,  the  passengers  ran  on  the  platform 
and  cried  to  us  through  the  windows,  in  a  kind 
of  wailing  chorus,  to  "come  back."  On  the 


64  ACROSS  THE  PLAINS. 

plains  of  Nebraska,  in  the  mountains  of  Wyoming, 
it  was  still  the  same  cry,  and  dismal  to  my 
heart,  "Come  back!"  That  was  what  we  heard 
by  the  way  "about  the  good  country  we  were 
going  to."  And  at  that  very  hour  the  Sand- 
lot  of  San  Francisco  was  crowded  with  the  un- 
employed, and  the  echo  from  the  other  side 
of  Market  Street  was  repeating  the  rant  of  de- 
magogues. 

If,  in  truth,  it  were  only  for  the  sake  of  wages 
that  men  emigrate,  how  many  thousands  would 
regret  the  bargain!  But  wages,  indeed,  are  only 
one  consideration  out  of  many;  for  we  are  a  race 
of  gipsies,  and  love  change  and  travel  for  them- 
selves. 

DESPISED  RACES. 

Of  all  stupid  ill-feelings,  the  sentiment  of  my 
fellow-Caucasians  towards  our  companions  in  the 
Chinese  car  was  the  most  stupid  and  the  worst. 
They  seemed  never  to  have  looked  at  them, 
listened  to  them,  or  thought  of  them,  but  hated 
them  a  priori.  The  Mongols  were  their  enemies 
in  that  cruel  and  treacherous  battle-field  of  money. 
They  could  work  better  and  cheaper  in  half  a 
hundred  industries,  and  hence  there  was  no 
calumny  too  idle  for  the  Caucasians  to  repeat, 


ACROSS  THE  PLAINS.  65 

and  even  to  believe.  They  declared  them  hideous 
vermin,  and  affected  a  kind  of  choking  in  the 
throat  when  they  beheld  them.  Now,  as  a 
matter  of  fact,  the  young  Chinese  man  is  so  like 
a  large  class  of  European  women,  that  on  raising 
my  head  and  suddenly  catching  sight  of  one  at  a 
considerable  distance,  I  have  for  an  instant  been 
deceived  by  the  resemblance.  I  do  not  say  it  is 
the  most  attractive  class  of  our  women,  but  for 
all  that  many  a  man's  wife  is  less  pleasantly 
favoured.  Again,  my  emigrants  declared  that  the 
Chinese  were  dirty.  I  cannot  say  they  were  clean, 
for  that  was  impossible  upon  the  journey;  but  in 
their  efforts  after  cleanliness  they  put  the  rest  of 
us  to  shame.  We  all  pigged  and  stewed  in  one 
infamy,  wet  our  hands  and  faces  for  half  a  minute 
daily  on  the  platform,  and  were  unashamed.  But 
the  Chinese  never  lost  an  opportunity,  and  you 
would  see  them  washing  their  feet — an  act  not 
dreamed  of  among  ourselves — and  going  as  far 
as  decency  permitted  to  wash  their  whole  bodies. 
I  may  remark  by  the  way  that  the  dirtier  people 
are  in  their  persons  the  more,  delicate  is  their 
sense  of  modesty.  A  clean  man  strips  in  a 
crowded  boathouse;  but  he  who  is  unwashed 
slinks  in  and  out  of  bed  without  uncovering  an 
inch  of  skin.  Lastly,  these  very  foul  and  mal- 

Across  the  Plains,  etc.  5 


66  ACROSS   THE   PLAINS. 

odorous  Caucasians  entertained  the  surprising  il- 
lusion that  it  was  the  Chinese  waggon,  and  that 
alone,  which  stank.  I  have  said  already  that  it 
was  the  exception,  and  notably  the  freshest  of  the 
three. 

These  judgments  are  typical  of  the  feeling  in 
all  Western  •  America.  The  Chinese  are  con- 
sidered stupid,  because  they  are  imperfectly  ac- 
quainted with  English.  They  are  held  to  be 
base,  because  their  dexterity  and  frugality  enable 
them  to  underbid  the  lazy,  luxurious  Caucasian. 
They  are  said  to  be  thieves;  I  am  sure  they  have 
no  monopoly  of  that.  They  are  called  cruel;  the 
Anglo-Saxon  and  the  cheerful  Irishman  may  each 
reflect  before  he  bears  the  accusation.  I  am  told, 
again,  that  they  are  of  the  race  of  river  pirates, 
and  belong  to  the  most  despised  and  dangerous 
class  in  the  Celestial  Empire.  But  if  this  be 
so,  what  remarkable  pirates  have  we  here!  and 
what  must  be  the  virtues,  the  industry,  the  educa- 
tion, and  the  intelligence  of  their  superiors  at 
home! 

Awhile  ago  it  was  the  Irish,  now  it  is  the 
Chinese  that  must  go.  Such  is  the  cry.  It 
seems,  after  all,  that  no  country  is  bound  to  sub- 
mit to  immigration  any  more  than  to  invasion: 
each  is  war  to  the  knife,  and  resistance  to  either 


ACROSS  THE  PLAINS.  67 

but  legitimate  defence.  Yet  we  may  regret  the 
free  tradition  of  the  republic,  which  loved  to  de- 
pict herself  with  open  arms,  welcoming  all  un- 
fortunates. And  certainly,  as  a  man  who  be- 
lieves that  he  loves  freedom,  I  may  be  excused 
some  bitterness  when  I  find  her  sacred  name 
misused  in  the  contention.  It  was  but  the  other 
day  that  I  heard  a  vulgar  fellow  in  the  Sand- 
lot,  the  popular  tribune  of  San  Francisco,  roaring 
for  arms  and  butchery.  "At  the  call  of  Abreham 
Lincoln,"  said  the  orator,  "ye  rose  in  the  name 
of  freedom  to  set  free  the  negroes;  can  ye  not 
rise  and  liberate  yourselves  from  a  few  dhirty 
Mongolians?" 

For  my  own  part,  I  could  not  look  but  with 
wonder  and  respect  on  the  Chinese.  Their  fore- 
fathers watched  the  stars  before  mine  had  begun 
to  keep  pigs.  Gunpowder  and  printing,  which 
the  other  day  we  imitated,  and  a  school  of  man- 
ners which  we  never  had  the  delicacy  so  much 
as  to  desire  to  imitate,  were  theirs  in  a  long-past 
antiquity.  They  walk  the  earth  with  us,  but  it 
seems  they  must  be  of  different  clay.  They  hear 
the  clock  strike  the  same  hour,  yet  surely  of  a 
different  epoch.  They  travel  by  steam  con- 
veyance, yet  with  such  a  baggage  of  old  Asiatic 
thoughts  and  superstitions  as  might  check  the 

5* 


68  ACROSS   THE  PLAINS. 

locomotive  in  its  course.  Whatever  is  thought 
within  the  circuit  of  the  Great  Wall;  what  the 
wry-eyed,  spectacled  schoolmaster  teaches  in  the 
hamlets  round  Pekin;  religions  so  old  that  our 
language  looks  a  halfling  boy  alongside;  philosophy 
so  wise  that  our  best  philosophers  find  things 
therein  to  wonder  at;  all  this  travelled  alongside 
of  me  for  thousands  of  miles  over  plain  and 
mountain.  Heaven  knows  if  we  had  one  common 
thought  or  fancy  all  that  way,  or  whether  our 
eyes,  which  yet  were  formed  upon  the  same  de- 
sign, beheld  the  same  world  out  of  the  railway 
windows.  And  when  either  of  us  turned  his 
thoughts  to  home  and  childhood,  what  a  strange 
dissimilarity  must  there  not  have  been  in  these 
pictures  of  the  mind — when  I  beheld  that  old, 
gray,  castled  city,  high  throned  above  the  firth, 
with  the  flag  of  Britain  flying,  and  the  red-coat 
sentry  pacing  over  all;  and  the  man  in  the  next 
car  to  me  would  conjure  up  some  junks  and  a 
pagoda  and  a  fort  of  porcelain,  and  call  it,  with 
the  same  affection,  home. 

Another  race  shared  among  my  fellow-pas- 
sengers in  the  disfavour  of  the  Chinese;  and  that, 
it  is  hardly  necessary  to  say,  was  the  noble  red 
man  of  old  story — he  over  whose  own  hereditary 
continent  we  had  been  steaming  all  these  days 


ACROSS  THE  PLAINS.  69 

I  saw  no  wild  or  independent  Indian;  indeed,  I 
hear  that  such  avoid  the  neighbourhood  of  the 
train;  but  now  and  again  at  way  stations,  a  hus- 
band and  wife  and  a  few  children,  disgracefully 
dressed  out  with  the  sweepings  of  civilisation, 
came  forth  and  stared  upon  the  emigrants.  The 
silent  stoicism  of  their  conduct,  and  the  pathetic 
degradation  of  their  appearance,  would  have 
touched  any  thinking  creature,  but  my  fellow- 
passengers  danced  and  jested  round  them  with  a 
truly  Cockney  baseness.  I  was  ashamed  for  the 
thing  we  call  civilisation.  We  should  carry  upon 
our  consciences  so  much,  at  least,  of  our  fore- 
fathers' misconduct  as  we  continue  to  profit  by 
ourselves. 

If  oppression  drives  a  wise  man  mad,  what 
should  be  raging  in  the  hearts  of  these  poor 
tribes,  who  have  been  driven  back  and  back,  step 
after  step,  their  promised  reservations  torn  from 
them  one  after  another  as  the  States  extended 
westward,  until  at  length  they  are  shut  up  into 
these  hideous  mountain  deserts  of  the  centre — 
and  even  there  find  themselves  invaded,  insulted, 
and  hunted  out  by  ruffianly  diggers?  The  evic- 
tion of  the  Cherokees  (to  name  but  an  instance), 
the  extortion  of  Indian  agents,  the  outrages  of 
the  wicked,  the  ill-faith  of  all,  nay,  down  to  the 


7O  ACROSS  THE  PLAINS. 

ridicule  of  such  poor  beings  as  were  here  with 
me  upon  the  train,  make  up  a  chapter  of  in- 
justice and  indignity  such  as  a  man  must  be  in 
some  ways  base  if  his  heart  will  suffer  him  to 
pardon  or  forget.  These  old,  well-founded,  his- 
torical hatreds  have  a  savour  of  nobility  for  the 
independent.  That  the  Jew  should  not  love  the 
Christian,  nor  the  Irishman  love  the  English,  nor 
the  Indian  brave  tolerate  the  thought  of  the 
American,  is  not  disgraceful  to  the  nature  of  man; 
rather,  indeed,  honourable,  since  it  depends  on 
wrongs  ancient  like  the  race,  and  not  personal  to 
him  who  cherishes  the  indignation. 

TO  THE  GOLDEN  GATES. 

A  little  corner  of  Utah  is  soon  traversed,  and 
leaves  no  particular  impressions  on  the  mind.  By 
an  early  hour  on  Wednesday  morning  we  stopped 
to  breakfast  at  Toano,  a  little  station  on  a  bleak, 
high-lying  plateau  in  Nevada.  The  man  who 
kept  the  station  eating-house  was  a  Scot,  and 
learning  that  I  was  the  same,  he  grew  very  friendly, 
and  gave  me  some  advice  on  the  country  I  was 
now  entering.  "You  see,"  said  he,  "I  tell  you 
this,  because  I  come  from  your  country."  Hail, 
brither  Scots! 

His  most  important  hint  was  on  the  moneys 


ACROSS  THE  PLAINS.  Ji 

of  this  part  of  the  world.  There  is  something 
in  the  simplicity  of  a  decimal  coinage  which  is 
revolting  to  the  human  mind;  thus  the  French, 
in  small  affairs,  reckon  strictly  by  halfpence;  and 
you  have  to  solve,  by  a  spasm  of  mental  arith- 
metic, such  posers  as  thirty-two,  forty-five,  or  even 
a  hundred  halfpence.  In  the  Pacific  States  they 
have  made  a  bolder  push  for  complexity,  and 
settle  their  affairs  by  a  coin  that  no  longer  exists 
— the  bit,  or  old  Mexican  real.  The  supposed 
value  of  the  bit  is  twelve  and  a  half  cents,  eight 
to  the  dollar.  When  it  comes  to  two  bits,  the 
quarter-dollar  stands  for  the  required  amount. 
But  how  about  an  odd  bit?  The  nearest  coin  to 
it  is  a  dime,  which  is  short  by  a  fifth.  That, 
then,  is  called  a  short  bit.  If  you  have  one,  you 
lay  it  triumphantly  down,  and  save  two  and  a  half 
cents.  But  if  you  have  not,  and  lay  down  a 
quarter,  the  bar-keeper  or  shopman  calmly  tenders 
you  a  dime  by  way  of  change;  and  thus  you  have 
paid  what  is  called  a  long  bit,  and  lost  two  and 
a  half  cents,  or  even,  by  a  comparison  with  a 
short  bit,  five  cents.  In  country  places  all  over 
the  Pacific  coast,  nothing  lower  than  a  bit  is  ever 
asked  or  taken,  which  vastly  increases  the  cost  of 
life;  as  even  for  a  glass  of  beer  you  must  pay 
fivepence  or  sevenpence-halfpenny,  as  the  case 


72  ACROSS  THE  PLAINS. 

may  be.  You  would  say  that  this  system  of 
mutual  robbery  was  as  broad  as  it  was  long;  but 
I  have  discovered  a  plan  to  make  it  broader,  with 
which  I  here  endow  the  public.  It  is  brief  and 
simple — radiantly  simple.  There  is  one  place 
where  five  cents  are  recognised,  and  that  is  the 
post-office.  A  quarter  is  only  worth  two  bits,  a 
short  and  a  long.  Whenever  you  have  a  quarter, 
go  to  the  post-office  and  buy  five  cents'  worth  of 
postage-stamps;  you  will  receive  in  change  two 
dimes,  that  is,  two  short  bits.  The  purchasing 
power  of  your  money  is  undiminished.  You  can 
go  and  have  your  two  glasses  of  beer  all  the 
same;  and  you  have  made  yourself  a  present  of 
five  cents'  worth  of  postage-stamps  into  the  bar- 
gain. Benjamin  Franklin  would  have  patted  me 
on  the  head  for  this  discovery. 

From  Toano  we  travelled  all  day  through 
deserts  of  alkali  and  sand,  horrible  to  man,  and 
bare  sage-brush  country  that  seemed  little  kindlier, 
and  came  by  supper-time  to  Elko.  As  we  were 
standing,  after  our  manner,  outside  the  station,  I 
saw  two  men  whip  suddenly  from  underneath  the 
cars,  and  take  to  their  heels  across  country.  They 
were  tramps,  it  appeared,  who  had  been  riding 
on  the  beams  since  eleven  of  the  night  before; 
and  several  of  my  fellow-passengers  had  already 


ACROSS  THE  PLAINS.  73 

seen  and  conversed  with  them  while  we  broke 
our  fast  at  Toano.  These  land  stowaways  play 
a  great  part  over  here  in  America,  and  I  should 
have  liked  dearly  to  become  acquainted  with 
them. 

At  Elko  an  odd  circumstance  befell  me.  I 
was  coming  out  from  supper,  when  I  was  stopped 
by  a  small,  stout,  ruddy  man,  followed  by  two 
others  taller  and  ruddier  than  himself. 

"Ex-cuse  me,  sir,"  he  said,  "but  do  you  happen 
to  be  going  on?" 

I  said  I  was,  whereupon  he  said  he  hoped  to 
persuade  me  to  desist  from  that  intention.  He 
had  a  situation  to  offer  me,  and  if  we  could  come 
to  terms,  why,  good  and  well.  "You  see,"  he  con- 
tinued, "I'm  running  a  theatre  here,  and  we're  a 
little  short  in  the  orchestra.  You're  a  musician, 
I  guess?" 

I  assured  him  that,  beyond  a  rudimentary 
acquaintance  with  "Auld  Lang  Syne"  and  "The 
Wearing  of  the  Green,"  I  had  no  pretension  what- 
ever to  that  style.  He  seemed  much  put  out  of 
countenance;  and  one  of  his  taller  companions 
asked  him,  on  the  nail,  for  five  dollars. 

"You  see,  sir,"  added  the  latter  to  me,  "he 
bet  you  were  a  musician;  I  bet  you  weren't.  No 
offence,  I  hope?" 


74  ACROSS  THE  PLAINS. 

"None  whatever,"  I  said,  and  the  two  with- 
drew to  the  bar,  where  I  presume  the  debt  was 
liquidated. 

This  little  adventure  woke  bright  hopes  in  my 
fellow-travellers,  who  thought  they  had  now  come 
to  a  country  where  situations  went  a-begging.  But 
I  am  not  so  sure  that  the  offer  was  in  good  faith. 
Indeed,  I  am  more  than  half  persuaded  it  was 
but  a  feeler  to  decide  the  bet. 

Of  all  the  next  day  I  will  tell  you  nothing, 
for  the  best  of  all  reasons,  that  I  remember  no 
more  than  that  we  continued  through  desolate 
and  desert  scenes,  fiery  hot  and  deadly  weary. 
But  some  time  after  I  had  fallen  asleep  that  night, 
I  was  awakened  by  one  of  my  companions.  It 
was  in  vain  that  I  resisted.  A  fire  of  enthusiasm 
and  whisky  burned  in  his  eyes;  and  he  declared 
we  were  in  a  new  country,  and  I  must  come  forth 
upon  the  platform  and  see  with  my  own  eyes. 
The  train  was  then,  in  its  patient  way,  standing 
halted  in  a  by- track.  It  was  a  clear,  moonlit 
night;  but  the  valley  was  too  narrow  to  admit  the 
moonshine  direct,  and  only  a  diffused  glimmer 
whitened  the  tall  rocks  and  relieved  the  black- 
ness of  the  pines.  A  hoarse  clamour  filled  the 
air;  it  was  the  continuous  plunge  of  a  cascade 
somewhere  near  at  hand  among, the  mountains. 


ACROSS   THE  PLAINS.  75 

The  air  struck  chill ,  but  tasted  good  and  vigor- 
ous in  the  nostrils — a  fine,  dry,  old  mountain 
atmosphere.  I  was  dead  sleepy,  but  I  returned 
to  roosf,  with  a  grateful  mountain  feeling  at  my 
heart. 

When  I  awoke  next  morning,  I  was  puzzled 
for  a  while  to  know  if  it  were  day  or  night,  for 
the  illumination  was  unusual.  I  sat  up  at  last,  and 
found  we  were  grading  slowly  downward  through 
a  long  snowshed;  and  suddenly  we  shot  into  an 
open;  and  before  we  were  swallowed  into  the 
next  length  of  wooden  tunnel,  I  had  one  glimpse 
of  a  huge  pine- forested  ravine  upon  my  left,  a 
foaming  river,  and  a  sky  already  coloured  with 
the  fires  of  dawn.  I  am  usually  very  calm  over 
the  displays  of  nature;  but  you  will  scarce  believe 
how  my  heart  leaped  at  this.  It  was  like  meet- 
ing one's  wife.  I  had  come  home  again — home 
from  unsightly  deserts  to  the  green  and  habitable 
corners  of  the  earth.  Every  spire  of  pine  along 
the  hill-top,  every  trouty  pool  along  that  mountain 
river,  was  more  dear  to  me  than  a  blood  relation. 
Few  people  have  praised  God  more  happily  than 
I  did.  And  thenceforward,  down  by  Blue  Canon, 
Alta,  Dutch  Flat,  and  all  the  old  mining  camps, 
through  a  sea  of  mountain  forests,  dropping  thou- 
sands of  feet  toward  the  far  sea-level  as  we  went, 


76  ACROSS  THE  PLAINS. 

not  I  only,  but  all  the  passengers  on  board,  threw 
off  their  sense  of  dirt  and  heat  and  weariness, 
and  bawled  like  schoolboys,  and  thronged  with 
shining  eyes  upon  the  platform  and  became  new 
creatures  within  and  without.  The  sun  no  longer 
oppressed  us  with  heat,  it  only  shone  laughingly 
along  the  mountain-side,  until  we  were  fain  to 
laugh  ourselves  for  glee.  At  every  turn  we  could 
see  farther  into  the  land  and  our  own  happy 
futures.  At  every  town  the  cocks  were  tossing 
their  clear  notes  into  the  golden  air,  and  crowing 
for  the  new  day  and  the  new  country.  For  this 
was  indeed  our  destination;  this  was  "the  good 
country"  we  had  been  going  to  so  long. 

By  afternoon  we  were  at  Sacramento,  the  city 
of  gardens  in  a  plain  of  corn;  and  the  next  day 
before  the  dawn  we  were  lying  to  upon  the  Oak- 
land side  of  San  Francisco  Bay.  The  day  was 
breaking  as  we  crossed  the  ferry;  the  fog  was 
rising  over  the  citied  hills  of  San  Francisco;  the 
bay  was  perfect — not  a  ripple,  scarce  a  stain, 
upon  its  blue  expanse;  everything  was  waiting, 
breathless,  for  the  sun.  A  spot  of  cloudy  gold 
lit  first  upon  the  head  of  Tamalpais,  and  then 
widened  downward  on  its  shapely  shoulder;  the 
air  seemed  to  awaken,  and  began  to  sparkle;  and 
sudd.enly 


ACROSS   THE  PLAINS.  77 

"The  tall  hills  Titan  discovered," 

and  the  city  of  San  Francisco,  and  the  bay  of 
gold  and  corn,  were  lit  from  end  to  end  with 
summer  daylight. 

[I8-79-] 


n. 

THE  OLD  PACIFIC  CAPITAL: 

THE  WOODS  AND  THE  PACIFIC. 

THE  Bay  of  Monterey  has  been  compared  by 
no  less  a  person  than  General  Sherman  to  a  bent 
fishing-hook;  and  the  comparison,  if  less  important 
than  the  march  through  Georgia,  still  shows  the 
eye  of  a  soldier  for  topography.  Santa  Cruz  sits 
exposed  at  the  shank;  the  mouth  of  the  Salinas 
river  is  at  the  middle  of  the  bend;  and  Monterey 
itself  is  cosily  ensconced  beside  the  barb.  Thus 
the  ancient  capital  of  California  faces  across  the 
bay,  while  the  Pacific  Ocean,  though  hidden  by 
low  hills  and  forest,  bombards  her  left  flank  and 
rear  with  never-dying  surf.  In  front  of  the  town, 
the  long  line  of  sea-beach  trends  north  and  north- 
west, and  then  westward  to  enclose  the  bay.  The 
waves  which  lap  so  quietly  about  the  jetties  of 
Monterey  grow  louder  and  larger  in  the  distance; 
you  can  see  the  breakers  leaping  high  and  white 


THE   OLD  PACIFIC    CAPITAL.  79 

by  day;  at  night,  the  outline  of  the  shore  is  traced 
in  transparent  silver  by  the  moonlight  and  the 
flying  foam;  and  from  all  round,  even  in  quiet 
weather ,  the  low,  distant,  thrilling  roar  of  the 
Pacific  hangs  over  the  coast  and  the  adjacent 
country  like  smoke  above  a  battle. 

These  long  beaches  are  enticing  to  the  idle 
man.  It  would  be  hard  to  find  a  walk  more 
solitary  and  at  the  same  time  more  exciting  to 
the  mind.  Crowds  of  ducks  and  sea-gulls  hover 
over  the  sea.  Sandpipers  trot  in  and  out  by 
troops  after  the  retiring  waves,  trilling  together  in 
a  chorus  of  infinitesimal  song.  Strange  sea- 
tangles,  new  to  the  European  eye,  the  bones  of 
whales,  or  sometimes  a  whole  whale's  carcase, 
white  with  carrion-gulls  and  poisoning  the  wind, 
lie  scattered  here  and  there  along  the  sands.  The 
waves  come  in  slowly,  vast  and  green,  curve  their 
translucent  necks,  and  burst  with  a  surprising 
uproar,  that  runs,  waxing  and  waning,  up  and 
down  the  long  key-board  of  the  beach.  The 
foam  of  these  great  ruins  mounts  in  an  instant  to 
the  ridge  of  the  sand  glacis,  swiftly  fleets  back 
again,  and  is  met  and  buried  by  the  next  breaker. 
The  interest  is  perpetually  fresh.  On  no  other 
coast  that  I  know  shall  you  enjoy,  in  calm,  sunny 
weather,  such  a  spectacle  of  Ocean's  greatness, 


8O  THE   OLD   PACIFIC    CAPITAL. 

such  beauty  of  changing  colour,  or  such  degrees 
of  thunder  in  the  sound.  The  very  air  is  more 
than  usually  salt  by  this  Homeric  deep. 

Inshore,  a  tract  of  sand-hills  borders  on  the 
beach.  Here  and  there  a  lagoon,  more  or  less 
brackish,  attracts  the  birds  and  hunters.  A  rough, 
spotty  undergrowth  partially  conceals  the  sand. 
The  crouching,  hardy,  live-oaks  flourish  singly  or 
in  thickets — the  kind  of  wood  for  murderers  to 
crawl  among — and  here  and  there  the  skirts  of 
the  forest  extend  downward  from  the  hills  with  a 
floor  of  turf  and  long  aisles  of  pine-trees  hung 
with  Spaniard's  Beard.  Through  this  quaint  desert 
the  railway  cars  drew  near  to  Monterey  from  the 
junction  at  Salinas  City — though  that  and  so 
many  other  things  are  now  for  ever  altered — and 
it  was  from  here  that  you  had  the  first  view  of 
the  old  township  lying  in  the  sands,  its  white 
windmills  bickering  in  the  chill,  perpetual  wind, 
and  the  first  fogs  of  the  evening  drawing  drearily 
around  it  from  the  sea. 

The  one  common  note  of  all  this  country  is 
the  haunting  presence  of  the  ocean.  A  great 
faint  sound  of  breakers  follows  you  high  up  into 
the  inland  canons;  the  roar  of  water  dwells  in 
the  clean,  empty  rooms  of  Monterey  as  in  a  shell 
upon  the  chimney;  go  where  you  will,  you  have 


THE  OLD  PACIFIC    CAPITAL.  8  I 

but  to  pause  and  listen  to  hear  the  voice  of  the 
Pacific.  You  pass  out  of  the  town  to  the  south- 
west, and  mount  the  hill  among  pine  woods. 
Glade,  thicket,  and  grove  surround  you.  You 
follow  winding  sandy  tracks  that  lead  nowhither. 
You  see  a  deer;  a  multitude  of  quail  arises.  But 
the  sound  of  the  sea  still  follows  you  as  you  ad- 
vance, like  that  of  wind  among  the  trees,  only 
harsher  and  stranger  to  the  ear;  and  when  at 
length  you  gain  the  summit,  out  breaks  on  every 
hand  and  with  freshened  vigour  that  same  un- 
ending distant,  whispering  rumble  of  the  ocean; 
for  now  you  are  on  the  top  of  Monterey  peninsula, 
and  the  noise  no  longer  only  mounts  to  you  from 
behind  along  the  beach  towards  Santa  Cruz,  but 
from  your  right  also,  round  by  Chinatown  and 
Pinos  lighthouse,  and  from  down  before  you  to 
the  mouth  of  the  Carmello  river.  The  whole 
woodland  is  begirt  with  thundering  surges.  The 
silence  that  immediately  surrounds  you  where  you 
stand*  is  not  so  much  broken  as  it  is  haunted  by 
this  distant,  circling  rumour.  It  sets  your  senses 
upon  edge;  you  strain  your  attention;  you  are 
clearly  and  unusually  conscious  of  small  sounds 
near  at  hand;  you  walk  listening  like  an  Indian 
hunter;  and  that  voice  of  the  Pacific  is  a  sort  of 
disquieting  company  to  you  in  your  walk. 

Across  the  Plains,  etc,  6 


82  THE  OLD  PACIFIC   CAPITAL. 

When  once  I  was  in  these  woods  I  found  it 
difficult  to ,  turn  homeward.  All  woods  lure  a 
rambler  onward;  but  in  those  of  Monterey  it  was 
the  surf  that  particularly  invited  me  to  prolong 
my  walks.  I  would  push  straight  for  the  shore 
where  I  thought  it  to  be  nearest.  Indeed,  there 
was  scarce  a  direction  that  would  not,  sooner  or 
later,  have  brought  me  forth  on  the  Pacific.  The 
emptiness  of  the  woods  gave  me  a  sense  of 
freedom  and  discovery  in  these  excursions.  I 
never  in  all  my  visits  met  but  one  man.  He  was 
a  Mexican,  very  dark  of  hue,  but  smiling  and  fat, 
and  he  carried  an  axe,  though  his  true  business 
at  that  moment  was  to  seek  for  straying  cattle.  I 
asked  him  what  o'clock  it  was,  but  he  seemed 
neither  to  know  nor  care;  and  when  he  in  his 
turn  asked  me  for  news  of  his  cattle,  I  showed 
myself  equally  indifferent.  We  stood  and  smiled 
upon  each  other  for  a  few  seconds,  and  then 
turned  without  a  word  and  took  our  several  ways 
across  the  forest. 

One  day — I  shall  never  forget  it — I  had  taken 
a  trail  that  was  new  to  me.  After  a  while  the 
woods  began  to  oj^en,  the  sea  to  sound  nearer  at 
hand.  I  came  upon  a  road,  and,  to  my  surprise, 
a  stile.  A  step  or  two  farther,  and,  without  leav- 
ing the  woods,  I  found  myself  among  trim  houses. 


THE   OLD  PACIFIC   CAPITAL.  83 

I  walked  through  street  after  street,  parallel  and 
at  right  angles,  paved  with  sward  and  dotted  with 
trees,  but  still  undeniable  streets,  and  each  with 
its  name  posted  at  the  corner,  as  in  a  real  town. 
Facing  down  the  main  thoroughfare — "Central 
Avenue,"  as  it  was  ticketed — I  saw  an  open-air 
temple,  with  benches  and  sounding-board,  as 
though  for  an  orchestra.  The  houses  were  all 
tightly  shuttered;  there  was  no  smoke,  no  sound 
but  of  the  waves,  no  moving  thing.  I  have  never 
been  in  any  place  that  seemed  so  dreamlike. 
Pompeii  is  all  in  a  bustle  with  visitors,  and  its 
antiquity  and  strangeness  deceive  the  imagination; 
but  this  town  had  plainly  not  been  built  above  a  year 
or  two,  and  perhaps  had  been  deserted  overnight. 
Indeed,  it  was  not  so  much  like  a  deserted  town  as 
like  a  scene  upon  the  stage  by  daylight,  and  with 
no  one  on  the  boards.  The  barking  of  a  dog 
led  me  at  last  to  the  only  house  still  occupied, 
where  a  Scotch  pastor  and  his  wife  pass  the 
winter  alone  in  this  empty  theatre.  The  place 
was  "The  Pacific  Camp  Grounds,  the  Christian 
Seaside  Resort."  Thither,  in  the  warm  season, 
crowds  come  to  enjoy  a  life  of  teetotalism,  religion, 
and  flirtation,  which  I  am  willing  to  think  blame- 
less and  agreeable.  The  neighbourhood  at  least 
is  well  selected.  The  Pacific  booms  in  front. 

6* 


84  THE   OLD  PACIFIC   CAPITAL. 

Westward  is  Point  Pinos,  with  the  lighthouse  in  a 
wilderness  of  sand,  where  you  will  find  the  light- 
keeper  playing  the  piano,  making  models  and  bows 
and  arrows,  studying  dawn  and  sunrise  in  amateur 
oil-painting,  and  with  a  dozen  other  elegant  pursuits 
and  interests  to  surprise  his  brave,  old-country 
rivals.  To  the  east,  and  still  nearer,  you  will 
come  upon  a  space  of  open  down,  a  hamlet,  a 
haven  among  rocks,  a  world  of  surge  and  scream- 
ing sea-gulls.  Such  scenes  are  very  similar  in 
different  climates;  they  appear  homely  to  the  eyes 
of  all;  to  me  this  was  like  a  dozen  spots  in  Scot- 
land. And  yet  the  boats  that  ride  in  the  haven 
are  of  strange  outlandish  design;  and,  if  you  walk 
into  the  hamlet,  you  will  behold  costumes  and 
faces  and  hear  a  tongue  that  are  unfamiliar  to 
the  memory.  The  joss-stick  burns,  the  opium 
pipe  is  smoked,  the  floors  are  strewn  with  slips  of 
coloured  paper — prayers,  you  would  say,  that  had 
somehow  missed  their  destination  —  and  a  man 
guiding  his  upright  pencil  from  right  to  left  across 
the  sheet,  writes  home  the  news  of  Monterey  to 
the  Celestial  Empire. 

The  woods  and  the  Pacific  rule  between  them 
the  climate  of  this  seaboard  region.  On  the 
streets  of  Monterey,  when  the  air  does  not  smell 
salt  from  the  one,  it  will  be  blowing  perfumed 


THE  OLD  PACIFIC   CAPITAL.  85 

from  the  resinous  tree-tops  of  the  other.  For 
days  together  a  hot,  dry  air  will  overhang  the 
town,  close  as  from  an  oven,  yet  healthful  and 
aromatic  in  the  nostrils.  The  cause  is  not  far  to 
seek,  for  the  woods  are  afire,  and  the  hot  wind  is 
blowing  from  the  hills.  These  fires  are  one  of 
the  great  dangers  of  California.  I  have  seen 
from  Monterey  as  many  as  three  at  the  same 
time,  by  day  a  cloud  of  smoke,  by  night  a  red 
coal  of  conflagration  in  the  distance.  A  little 
thing  will  start  them,  and,  if  the  wind  be  favour- 
able, they  gallop  over  miles  of  country  faster  than 
a  horse.  The  inhabitants  must  turn  out  and  work 
like  demons,  for  it  is  not  only  the  pleasant  groves 
that  are  destroyed;  the  climate  and  the  soil  are 
equally  at  stake,  and  these  fires  prevent  the  rains 
of  the  next  winter  and  dry  up  perennial  fountains. 
California  has  been  a  land  of  promise  in  its  time, 
like  Palestine;  but  if  the  woods  continue  so  swiftly 
to  perish,  it  may  become,  like  Palestine,  a  land  of 
desolation. 

To  visit  the  woods  while  they  are  languidly 
burning  is  a  strange  piece  of  experience.  The 
fire  passes  through  the  underbrush  at  a  run. 
Every  here  and  there  a  tree  flares  up  instant- 
aneously from  root  to  summit,  scattering  tufts 
of  flame,  and  is  quenched,  it  seems,  as  quickly. 


86  THE   OLD  PACIFIC    CAPITAL. 

But  this  last  is  only  in  semblance.  For  after 
this  first  squib-like  conflagration  of  the  dry  moss 
and  twigs,  there  remains  behind  a  deep-rooted 
and  consuming  fire  in  the  very  entrails  of  the 
tree.  The  resin  of  the  pitch-pine  is  principally 
condensed  at  the  base  of  the  bole  and  in  the 
spreading  roots.  Thus,  after  the  light,  showy, 
skirmishing  flames,  which  are  only  as  the  match 
to  the  explosion,  have  already  scampered  down 
the  wind  into  the  distance,  the  true  harm  is  but 
beginning  for  this  giant  of  the  woods.  You  may 
approach  the  tree  from  one  side,  and  see  it, 
scorched  indeed  from  top  to  bottom,  but  ap- 
parently survivor  of  the  peril.  Make  the  circuit, 
and  there,  on  the  other  side  of  the  column,  is  a 
clear  mass  of  living  coal,  spreading  like  an  ulcer; 
while  underground,  to  their  most  extended  fibre, 
the  roots  are  being  eaten  out  by  fire,  and  the 
smoke  is  rising  through  the  fissures  to  the  sur- 
face. A  little  while,  and,  without  a  nod  of  warn- 
ing, the  huge  pine-tree  snaps  off  short  across  the 
ground  and  falls  prostrate  with  a  crash.  Mean- 
while the  fire  continues  its  silent  business;  the 
roots  are  reduced  to  a  fine  ash;  and  long  after- 
wards, if  you  pass  by,  you  will  find  the  eartli 
pierced  with  radiating  galleries,  and  preserving 
the  design  of  all  these  subterranean  spurs,  as 


THE   OLD   PACIFIC    CAPITAL.  87 

though  it  were  the  mould  for  a  new  tree  instead 
of  the  print  of  an  old  one.  These  pitch-pines  of 
Monterey  are,  with  the  single  exception  of  the 
Monterey  cypress,  the  most  fantastic  of  forest 
trees.  No  words  can  give  an  idea  of  the  con- 
tortion of  their  growth;  they  might  figure  without 
change  in  a  circle  of  the  nether  hell  as  Dante 
pictured  it;  and  at  the  rate  at  which  trees  grow, 
and  at  which  forest  fires  spring  up  and  gallop 
through  the  hills  of  California,  we  may  look  for- 
ward to  a  time  when  there  will  not  be  one  of 
them  left  standing  in  that  land  of  their  nativity. 
At  least  they  have  not  so  much  to  fear  from  the 
axe,  but  perish  by  what  may  be  called  a  natural 
although  a  violent  death;  while  it  is  man  in  his 
short-sighted  greed  that  robs  the  country  of  the 
nobler  redwood.  Yet  a  little  while  and  perhaps 
all  the  hills  of  seaboard  California  may  be  as 
bald  as  Tamalpais. 

I  have  an  interest  of  my  own  in  these  forest 
fires,  for  I  came  so  near  to  lynching  on  one  oc- 
casion, that  a  braver  man  might  have  retained 
a  thrill  from  the  experience.  I  wished  to  be  cer- 
tain whether  it  was  the  moss,  that  quaint  funereal 
ornament  of  Californian  forests,  which  blazed  up 
so  rapidly  when  the  flame  first  touched  the  tree. 
I  suppose  I  must  have  been  under  the  influence 


88  THE  OLD  PACIFIC   CAPITAL. 

of  Satan,  for  instead  of  plucking  off  a  piece  for 
my  experiment,  what  should  I  do  but  walk  up  to 
a  great  pine  tree  in  a  portion  of  the  wood  which 
had  escaped  so  much  as  scorching,  strike  a  match, 
arid  apply  the  flame  gingerly  to  one  of  the  tassels. 
The  tree  went  off  simply  like  a  rocket;  in  three 
seconds  it  was  a  roaring  pillar  of  fire.  Close  by 
I  could  hear  the  shouts  of  those  who  were  at 
work  combating  the  original  conflagration.  I 
could  see  the  waggon  that  had  brought  them 
tied  to  a  live  oak  in  a  piece  of  open;  I  could 
even  catch  the  flash  of  an  axe  as  it  swung  up 
through  the  underwood  into  the  sunlight.  Had 
any  one  observed  the  result  of  my  experiment 
my  neck  was  literally  not  worth  a  pinch  of  snuff; 
after  a  few  minutes  of  passionate  expostulation 
I  should  have  been  run  up  to  a  convenient 
bough. 

To  die  for  faction  is  a  common  evil; 

But  to  be  hanged  for  nonsense  is  the  devil. 

I  have  run  repeatedly,  but  never  as  I  ran  that 
day.  At  night  I  went  out  of  town,  and  there 
was  my  own  particular  fire,  quite  distinct  from 
the  other,  and  burning  as  I  thought  with  even 
greater  vigour. 

But  it  is  the  Pacific  that  exercises  the  most 
direct  and  obvious  power  upon  the  climate.     At 


THE   OLD  PACIFIC   CAPITAL.  89 

sunset,  for  months  together,  vast,  wet,  melancholy 
fogs  arise  and  come  shoreward  from  the  ocean. 
From  the  hill-top  above  Monterey  the  scene  is 
often  noble,  although  it  is  always  sad.  The  upper 
air  is  still  bright  with  sunlight;  a  glow  still  rests 
upon  the  Gabelano  Peak;  but  the  fogs  are  in 
possession  of  the  lower  levels;  they  crawl  in 
scarves  among  the  sandhills;  they  float,  a  little 
higher,  in  clouds  of  a  gigantic  size  and  often  of 
a  wild  configuration;  to  the  south,  where  they 
have  struck  the  seaward  shoulder  of  the  moun- 
tains of  Santa  Lucia,  they  double  back  and  spire 
up  skyward  like  smoke.  Where  their  shadow 
touches,  colour  dies  out  of  the  world.  The  air 
•  grows  chill  and  deadly  as  they  advance.  The 
trade- wind  freshens,  the  trees  begin  to  sigh,  and 
all  the  windmills  in  Monterey  are  whirling  and 
creaking  and  filling  their  cisterns  with  the  brackish 
water  of  the  sands.  It  takes  but  a  little  while 
till  the  invasion  is  complete.  The  sea,  in  its 
lighter  order,  has  submerged  the  earth.  Monterey 
is  curtained  in  for  the  night  in  thick,  wet,  salt, 
and  frigid  clouds,  so  to  remain  till  day  returns; 
and  before  the  sun's  rays  they  slowly  disperse 
and  retreat  in  broken  squadrons  to  the  bosom  of 
the  sea.  And  yet  often  when  the  fog  is  thickest 
and  most  chill,  a  few  steps  out -of  the  town  and 


QO  THE  OLD  PACIFIC    CAPITAL. 

up  the  slope,  the  night  will  be  dry  and  warm  and 
full  of  inland  perfume. 

MEXICANS,  AMERICANS,  AND  INDIANS. 

The  history  of  Monterey  has  yet  to  be 
written.  Founded  by  Catholic  missionaries,  a 
place  of  wise  beneficence  to  Indians,  a  place  of 
arms,  a  Mexican  capital  continually  wrested  by 
one  faction  from  another,  an  American  capital 
when  the  first  House  of  Representatives  held  its 
deliberations,  and  then  falling  lower  and  lower 
from  the  capital  of  the  State  to  the  capital  of  a 
county,  and  from  that  again,  by  the  loss  of  its 
charter  and  town  lands,  to  a  mere  bankrupt 
village,  its  rise  and  decline  is  typical  of  that  of 
all  Mexican  institutions  and  even  Mexican  families 
in  California. 

Nothing  is  stranger  in  that  strange  State  than 
the  rapidity  with  which  the  soil  has  changed 
hands.  The  Mexicans,  you  may  say,  are  all  poor 
and  landless,  like  their  former  capital;  and  yet 
both  it  and  they  hold  themselves  apart  and  pre- 
serve their  ancient  customs  and  something  of  their 
ancient  air. 

The  town,  when  I  was  there,  was  a  place  of 
two  or  three  streets,  economically  paved  with  sea- 
sand,  and  two  or  three  lanes,  which  were  water- 


THE  OLD  PACIFIC   CAPITAL.  QI 

courses  in  the  rainy  season,  and  were,  at  all  times, 
rent  up  by  fissures  four  or  five  feet  deep.  There 
were  no  street  lights.  Short  sections  of  wooden 
sidewalk  only  added  to  the  dangers  of  the  night, 
for  they  were  often  high  above  the  level  of  the 
roadway,  and  no  one  could  tell  where  they  would 
be  likely  to  begin  or  end.  The  houses  were,  for 
the  most  part,  built  of  unbaked  adobe  brick, 
many  of  them  old  for  so  new  a  country,  some  of 
very  elegant  proportions,  with  low,  spacious, 
shapely  rooms,  and  walls  so  thick  that  the  heat 
of  summer  never  dried  them  to  the  heart.  At  the 
approach  of  the  rainy  season  a  deathly  chill  and 
a  graveyard  smell  began  to  hang  about  the  lower 
floors;  and  diseases  of  the  chest  are  common  and 
fatal  among  house-keeping  people  of  either  sex. 

There  was  no  activity  but  in  and  around  the 
saloons,  where  people  sat  almost  all  day  long 
playing  cards.  The  smallest  excursion  was  made 
on  horseback.  You  would  scarcely  ever  see  the 
main  street  without  a  horse  or  two  tied  to  posts, 
and  making  a  fine  figure  with  their  Mexican 
housings.  It  struck  me  oddly  to  come  across 
some  of  the  Cornhill  illustrations  to  Mr.  Black- 
more's  Erema,  and  see  all  the  characters  astride 
on  English  saddles.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  an  Eng- 
lish saddle  is  a  rarity  even  in  San  Francisco,  and, 


C/2  THE   OLD  PACIFIC   CAPITAL. 

you  may  say,  a  thing  unknown  in  all  the  rest  of 
California.  In  a  place  so  exclusively  Mexican  as 
Monterey,  you  saw  not  only  Mexican  saddles  but 
true  Vaquero  riding — men  always  at  the  hand- 
gallop  up  hill  and  down  dale,  and  round  the 
sharpest  corner,  urging  their  horses  with  cries  and 
gesticulations  and  cruel  rotatory  spurs,  checking 
them  dead  with  a  touch,  or  wheeling  them  right- 
about-face in  a  square  yard.  The  type  of  face 
and  character  of  bearing  are  surprisingly  un- 
American.  The  first  ranged  from  something  like 
the  pure  Spanish,  to  something,  in  its  sad  fixity, 
not  unlike  the  pure  Indian,  although  I  do  not 
suppose  there  was  one  pure  blood  of  either  race 
in  all  the  country.  As  for  the  second,  it  was  a 
matter  of  perpetual  surprise  to  find,  in  that  world 
of  absolutely  mannerless  Americans,  a  people  full 
of  deportment,  solemnly  courteous,  and  doing  all 
'things  with  grace  and  decorum.  In  dress  they 
ran  to  colour  and  bright  sashes.  Not  even  the 
most  Americanised  could  always  resist  the  tempta- 
tion to  stick  a  red  rose  into  his  hatband.  Not 
even  the  most  Americanised  would  descend  to 
wear  the  vile  dress  hat  of  civilisation.  Spanish 
was  the  language  of  the  streets.  It  was  difficult 
to  get  along  without  a  word  or  two  of  that 
language  for 'an  occasion.  The  only  communica- 


THE  OLD  PACIFIC   CAPITAL.  Q3 

tions  in  which  the  population  joined  were  with  a 
view  to  amusement.  A  weekly  public  ball  took 
place  with  great  etiquette,  in  addition  to  the 
numerous  fandangoes  in  private  houses.  There 
was  a  really  fair  amateur  brass  band.  Night  after 
night  serenaders  would  be  going  about  the  street, 
sometimes  in  a  company  and  with  several  instru- 
ments and  voices  together,  sometimes  severally, 
each  guitar  before  a  different  window.  It  was  a 
strange  thing  to  lie  awake  in  nineteenth-century 
America,  and  hear  the  guitar  accompany,  and  one 
of  these  old,  heart-breaking  Spanish  love  songs 
mount  into  the  night  air,  perhaps  in  a  deep  bari- 
tone, perhaps  in  that  high-pitched,  pathetic, 
womanish  alto  which  is  so  common  among  Mexi- 
can men,  and  which  strikes  on  the  unaccustomed 
ear  as  something  not  entirely  human  but  alto- 
gether sad. 

The  town,  then,  was  essentially  and  wholly 
Mexican;  and  yet  almost  all  the  land  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood was  held  by  Americans,  and  it  was  from 
the  same  class,  numerically  so  small,  that  the 
principal  officials  were  selected.  This  Mexican 
and  that  Mexican  would  describe  to  you  his  old 
family  estates,  not  one  rood  of  which  remained  to 
him.  You  would  ask  him  how  that  came  about, 
and  elicit  some  tangled  story  back-foremost,  from 


94  THE   OLD  PACIFIC    CAPITAL. 

which  you  gathered  that  the  Americans  had  been 
greedy  like  designing  men,  and  the  Mexicans 
greedy  like  children,  but  no  other  certain  fact. 
Their  merits  and  their  faults  contributed  alike  to 
the  ruin  of  the  former  landholders.  It  is  true  they 
were  improvident,  and  easily  dazzled  with  the  sight 
of  ready  money;  but  they  were  gentlefolk  besides, 
and  that  in  a  way  which  curiously  unfitted  them 
to  combat  Yankee  craft.  Suppose  they  have  a 
paper  to  sign,  they  would  think  it  a  reflection  on 
the  other  party  to  examine  the  terms  with  any 
great  minuteness;  nay,  suppose  them  to  observe 
some  doubtful  clause,  it  is  ten  to  one  they  would 
refuse  from  delicacy  to  object  to  it.  I  know  I  am 
speaking  within  the  mark,  for  I  have  seen  such  a 
case  occur,  and  the  Mexican,  in  spite  of  the  ad- 
vice of  his  lawyer,  has  signed  the  imperfect  paper 
like  a  lamb.  To  have  spoken  in  the  matter,  he 
said,  above  all  to  have  let  the  other  party  guess 
that  he  had  seen  a  lawyer,  would  have  "been  like 
doubting  his  word."  The  scruple  sounds  oddly 
to  one  of  ourselves,  who  have  been  brought  up 
to  understand  all  business  as  a  competition  in 
fraud,  and  honesty  itself  to  be  a  virtue  which  re- 
gards the  carrying  out  but  not  the  creation  of 
agreements.  This  single  unworldly  trait  will  ac- 
count for  much  of  that  revolution  of  which  we  are 


THE   OLD  PACIFIC   CAPITAL.  95 

speaking.  The  Mexicans  have  the  name  of  being 
great  swindlers,  but  certainly  the  accusation  cuts 
both  ways.  In  a  contest  of  this  sort,  the  entire 
booty  would  scarcely  have  passed  into  the  hands 
of  the  more  scrupulous  race. 

Physically  the  Americans  have  triumphed;  but 
it  is  not  entirely  seen  how  far  they  have  them- 
selves been  morally  conquered.  This  is,.,  of  course, 
but  a  part  of  a  part  of  an  extraordinary  problem 
now  in  the  course  of  being  solved  in  the  various 
States  of  the  American  Union.  I  am  reminded 
of  an  anecdote.  Some  years  ago,  at  a  great  sale 
of  wine,  all  the  odd  lots  were  purchased  by  a 
grocer  in  a  small  way  in  the  old  town  of  Edin- 
burgh. The  agent  had  the  curiosity  to  visit  him 
some  time  after  and  inquire  what  possible  use  he 
could  have  for  such  material.  He  was  shown,  by 
way  of  answer,  a  huge  vat  where  all  the  liquors, 
from  humble  Gladstone  to  imperial  Tokay,  were 
fermenting  together.  "And  what,"  he  asked,  "do 
you  propose  to  call  this?"  "I'm  no  very  sure," 
replied  the  grocer,  "but -I  think  it's  going  to  turn 
out  port."  In  the  older  Eastern  States,  I  think 
we  may  say  that  this  hotch-potch  of  races  is  going 
to  turn  out  English,  or  thereabout.  But  the 
problem  is  indefinitely  varied  in  other  zones.  The 
elements  are  differently  mingled  in  the  south,  in 


Q  6  THE  OLD  PACIFIC   CAPITAL. 

what  we  may  call  the  Territorial  belt,  and  in  the 
group  of  States  on  the  Pacific  coast.  Above  all, 
in  these  last,  we  may  look  to  see  some  monstrous 
hybrid — whether  good  or  evil,  who  shall  forecast? 
but  certainly  original  and  all  their  own.  In  my 
little  restaurant  at  Monterey,  we  have  sat  down 
to  table  day  after  day,  a  Frenchman,  two  Portu- 
guese, an  Italian,  a  Mexican,  and  a  Scotchman: 
we  had  for  common  visitors  an  American  from 
Illinois,  a  nearly  pure  blood  Indian  woman,  and  a 
naturalised  Chinese;  and  from  time  to  time  a 
Switzer  and  a  German  came  down  from  country 
ranches  for  the  night.  No  wonder  that  the  Pacific 
coast  is  a  foreign  land  to  visitors  from  the  Eastern 
States,  for  each  race  contributes  something  of  its 
own.  Even  the  despised  Chinese  have  taught  the 
youth  of  California,  none  indeed  of  their  virtues, 
but  the  debasing  use  of  opium.  And  chief  among 
these  influences  is  that  of  the  Mexicans. 

The  Mexicans  although  in  the  State  are  out 
of  it.  They  still  preserve  a  sort  of  international 
independence,  and  keep  their  affairs  snug  to  them- 
selves. Only  four  or  five  years  ago  Vasquez,  the 
bandit,  his  troops  being  dispersed  and  the  hunt 
too  hot  for  him  in  other  parts  of  California,  re- 
turned to  his  native  Monterey,  and  was  seen 
publicly  in  her  streets  and  saloons,  fearing  no  man. 


THE   OLD  PACIFIC   CAPITAL.  Q7 

The  year  that  I  was  there  there  occurred  two  re- 
puted murders.  As  the  Montereyans  are  excep- 
tionally vile  speakers  of  each  other  and  of  every 
one  behind  his  back,  it  is  not  possible  for  me  to 
judge  how  much  truth  there  may  have  been  in 
these  reports;  but  in  the  one  case  every  one  be- 
lieved, and  in  the  other  some  suspected,  that  there 
had  been  foul  play;  and  nobody  dreamed  for  an 
instant  of  taking  the  authorities  into  their  counsel. 
Now  this  is,  of  course,  characteristic  enough  of 
the  Mexicans;  but  it  is  a  noteworthy  feature  that 
all  the  Americans  in  Monterey  acquiesced  without 
a  word  in  this  inaction.  Even  when  I  spoke  to 
them  upon  the  subject,  they  seemed  not  to  under- 
stand my  surprise;  they  had  forgotten  the  tradi- 
tions of  their  own  race  and  upbringing,  and  become, 
in  a  word,  wholly  Mexicanised. 

Again,  the  Mexicans,  having  no  ready  money 
to  speak  of,  rely  almost  entirely  in  their  business 
transactions  upon  each  other's  worthless  paper. 
Pedro  the  penniless  pays  you  with  an  I O  U  from 
the  equally  penniless  Miguel.  It  is  a  sort  of 
local  currency  by  courtesy.  Credit  in  these  parts 
has  passed  into  a  superstition.  I  have  seen  a 
strong,  violent  man  struggling  for  months  to  re- 
cover a  debt,  and  getting  nothing  but  an  ex- 
change of  waste  paper.  The  very  storekeepers 

Across  the  Plains,  etc.  7 


98  THE   OLD  PACIFIC   CAPITAL. 

are  averse  to  asking  for  cash  payments,  and  are 
more  surprised  than  pleased  when  they  are  of- 
fered. They  fear  there  must  be  something  under 
it,  and  that  you  mean  to  withdraw  your  custom 
from  them.  I  have  seen  the  enterprising  chemist 
and  stationer  begging  me  with  fervour  to  let  my 
account  run  on,  although  I  had  my  purse  open  in 
my  hand;  and  partly  from  the  commonness  of 
the  case,  partly  from  some  remains  of  that  gener- 
ous old  Mexican  tradition  which  made  all  men 
welcome  to  their  tables,  a  person  may  be  noto- 
riously both  unwilling  and  unable  to  pay,  and  still 
find  credit  for  the  necessaries  of  life  in  the  stores 
of  Monterey.  Now  this  villainous  habit  of  living 
upon  "tick"  has  grown  into  California!!  nature.  I 
do  not  mean  that  the  American  and  European 
storekeepers  of  Monterey  are  as  lax  as  Mexicans; 
I  mean  that  American  farmers  in  many  parts  of 
the  State  expect  unlimited  credit,  and  profit  by 
it  in  the  meanwhile,  without  a  thought  for  con- 
sequences. Jew  storekeepers  have  already  learned 
the  advantage  to  be  gained  from  this;  they  lead 
on  the  farmer  into  irretrievable  indebtedness,  and 
keep  him  ever  after  as  their  bond-slave  hopelessly 
grinding  in  the  mill.  So  the  whirligig  of  time 
brings  in  its  revenges,  and  except  that  the  Jew 
knows  better  than  to  foreclose,  you  may  see 


THE  OLD  PACIFIC   CAPITAL.  99 

Americans  bound  in  the  same  chains  with  which 
they  themselves  had  formerly  bound  the  Mexican. 
It  seems  as  if  certain  sorts  of  follies,  like  certain 
sorts  of  grain,  were  natural  to  the  soil  rather 
than  to  the  race  that  holds  and  tills  it  for  the 
moment. 

In  the  meantime,  however,  the  Americans  rule 
in  Monterey  County.  The  new  county  seat,  Salinas 
City,  in  the  bald,  corn-bearing  piain  under  the 
Gabelano  Peak,  is  a  town  of  a  purely  American 
character.  The  land  is  held,  for  the  most  part, 
in  those  enormous  tracts  which  are  another  legacy 
of  Mexican  days,  and  form  the  present  chief 
danger  and  disgrace  of  California;  and  the  holders 
are  mostly  of  American  or  British  birth.  We  have 
here  in  England  no  idea  of  the  troubles  and  in- 
conveniences which  flow  from  the  existence  of 
these  large  landholders — land-thieves,  land-sharks, 
or  land-grabbers,  they  are  more  commonly  and 
plainly  called.  Thus  the  townlands  of  Monterey 
are  all  in  the  hands  of  a  single  man.  How  they 
came  there  is  an  obscure,  vexatious  question,  and, 
rightly  or  wrongly,  the  man  is  hated  with  a  great 
hatred.  His  life  has  been  repeatedly  in  danger. 
Not  very  long  ago,  I  was  told,  the  stage  was 
stopped  and  examined  three  evenings  in  succes- 
sion by  disguised  horsemen  thirsting  for  his  blood. 


I OO  THE   OLD   PACIFIC    CAPITAL. 

A  certain  house  on  the  Salinas  road,  they  say,  he 
always  passes  in  his  buggy  at  full  speed,  for  the 
squatter  sent  him  warning  long  ago.  But  a  year 
since  he  was  publicly  pointed  out  for  death  by 
no  less  a  man  than  Mr.  Dennis  Kearney.  Kearney 
is  a  man  too  well  known  in  California,  but  a  word 
of  explanation  is  required  for  English  readers. 
Originally  an  Irish  drayman,  he  rose,  by  his  com- 
mand of  bad  language,  to  almost  dictatorial 
authority  in  the  State;  throned  it  there  for  six 
months  or  so,  his  mouth  full  of  oaths,  gallowses, 
and  conflagrations;  was  first  snuffed  out  last 
winter  by  Mr.  Coleman,  backed  by  his  San  Fran- 
cisco Vigilantes  and  three  gatling  guns;  completed 
his  own  ruin  by  throwing  in  his  lot  with  the 
grotesque  Greenbacker  party;  and  had  at  last  to 
be  rescued  by  his  old  enemies,  the  police,  out  of 
the  hands  of  his  rebellious  followers.  It  was  while 
he  was  at  the  top  of  his  fortune  that  Kearney 
visited  Monterey  with  his  battle-cry  against  Chinese 
labour,  the  railroad  monopolists,  and  the  land- 
thieves;  and  his  one  articulate  counsel  to  the 
Montereyans  was  to  "hang  David  Jacks."  Had 
the  town  been  American,  in  my  private  opinion, 
this  would  have  been  done  years  ago.  Land  is  a 
subject  on  which  there  is  no  jesting  in  the  West, 
and  I  have  seen  my  friend  the  lawyer  drive  out 


THE  OLD  PACIFIC   CAPITAL.  IOI 

of  Monterey  to  adjust  a  competition  of  titles  with 
the  face  of  a  captain  going  into  battle  and  his 
Smith-and-Wesson  convenient  to  his  hand. 

On  the  ranche  of  another  of  these  land- 
holders you  may  find  our  old  friend,  the  truck 
system,  in  full  operation.  Men  live  there,  year 
in  year  out,  to  cut  timber  for  a  nominal  wage, 
which  is  all  consumed  in  supplies.  The  longer 
they  remain  in  this  desirable  service  the  deeper 
they  will  fall  in  debt — a  burlesque  injustice  in 
a  new  country,  where  labour  should  be  precious, 
and  one  of  those  typical  instances  which  explains 
the  prevailing  discontent  and  the  success  of  the 
demagogue  Kearney. 

In  a  comparison  between  what  was  and  what 
is  in  California,  the  praisers  of  times  past  will  fix 
upon  the  Indians  of  Carmel.  The  valley  drained 
by  the  river  so  named  is  a  true  Californian  valley, 
bare,  dotted  with  chaparal,  overlooked  by  quaint, 
unfinished  hills.  The  Carmel  runs  by  many 
pleasant  farms,  a  clear  and  shallow  river,  loved 
by  wading  kine;  and  at  last,  as  it  is  falling  to- 
wards a  quicksand  and  the  great  Pacific,  passes  a 
ruined  mission  on  a  hill.  From  the  mission  church 
the  eye  embraces  a  great  field  of  ocean,  and  the 
ear  is  filled  with  a  continuous  sound  of  distant 
breakers  on  the  shore.  But  the  day  of  the  Jesuit 


IO2  THE   OLD   PACIFIC    CAPITAL. 

has  gone  by,  the  day  of  the  Yankee  has  suc- 
ceeded, and  there  is  no  one  left  to  care  for  the 
converted  savage.  The  church  is  roofless  and 
ruinous,  sea-breezes  and  sea- fogs,  and  the  altern- 
ation of  the  rain  and  sunshine,  daily  widening 
the  breaches  and  casting  the  crockets  from  the 
wall.  As  an  antiquity  in  this  new  land,  a  quaint 
specimen  of  missionary  architecture,  and  a  me- 
morial of  good  deeds,  it  had  a  triple  claim  to 
preservation  from  all  thinking  people;  but  neglect 
and  abuse  have  been  its  portion.  There  is  no 
sign  of  American  interference,  save  where  a  head- 
board has  been  torn  from  a  grave  to  be  a  mark 
for  pistol  bullets.  So  it  is  with  the  Indians  for 
whom  it  was  erected.  Their  lands,  I  was  told, 
are  being  yearly  encroached  upon  by  the  neigh- 
bouring American  proprietor,  and  with  that  ex- 
ception no  man  troubles  his  head  for  the  Indians 
of  Carmel.  Only  one  day  in  the  year,  the  day 
before  our  Guy  Fawkes,  the  padre  drives  over  the 
hill  from  Monterey;  the  little  sacristy,  which  is  the 
only  covered  portion  of  the  church,  is  filled  with 
seats  and  decorated  for  the  service;  the  Indians 
troop  together,  their  bright  dresses  contrasting 
with  their  dark  and  melancholy  faces;  and  there, 
among  a  crowd  of  somewhat  unsympathetic  holi- 
day-makers, you  may  hear  God  served  with  per- 


THE   OLD  PACIFIC    CAPITAL.  1 03 

haps  more  touching  circumstances  than  in  any 
other  temple  under  heaven.  An  Indian,  stone- 
blind  and  about  eighty  years  of  age,  conducts  the 
singing;  other  Indians  compose  the  choir;  yet 
they  have  the  Gregorian  music  at  their  finger 
ends,  and  pronounce  the  Latin  so  correctly  that 
I  could  follow  the  meaning  as  they  sang.  The 
pronunciation  was  odd  and  nasal,  the  singing  hur- 
ried and  staccato.  "In  ssecula  saeculo-hohorum," 
they  went,  with  a  vigorous  aspirate  to  every  ad- 
ditional syllable.  I  have  never  seen  faces  more 
vividly  lit  up  with  joy  than  the  faces  of  these 
Indian  singers.  It  was  to  them  not  only  the 
worship  of  God,  nor  an  act  by  which  they  re- 
called and  commemorated  better  days,  but  was 
besides  an  exercise  of  culture,  where  all  they 
knew  of  art  and  letters  was  united  and  expressed. 
And  it  made  a  man's  heart  sorry  for  the  good 
fathers  of  yore  who  had  taught  them  to  dig  and 
to  reap,  to  read  and  to  sing,  who  had  given  them 
European  mass-books  which  they  still  preserve  and 
study  in  their  cottages,  and  who  had  now  passed 
away  from  all  authority  and  influence  in  that  land 
— to  be  succeeded  by  greedy  land-thieves  and 
sacrilegious  pistol-shots.  So  ugly  a  thing  may 
our  Anglo-Saxon  Protestantism  appear  beside  the 
doings  of  the  Society  of  Jesus. 


104  THE   OLD  PACIFIC   CAPITAL. 

But  revolution  in  this  world  succeeds  to  re- 
volution. All  that  I  say  in  this  paper  is  in  a 
paulo-past  tense.  The  Monterey  of  last  year 
exists  no  longer.  A  huge  hotel  has  sprung  up 
in  the  desert  by  the  railway.  Three  sets  of  diners 
sit  down  successively  to  table.  Invaluable  toilettes 
figure  along  the  beach  and  between  the  live  oaks; 
and  Monterey  is  advertised  in  the  newspapers,  and 
posted  in  the  waiting-rooms  at  railway  stations,  as 
a  resort  for  wealth  and  fashion.  Alas  for  the 
little  town!  it  is  not  strong  enough  to  resist  the 
influence  of  the  flaunting  caravanserai,  and  the 
poor,  quaint,  penniless  native  gentlemen  of  Mon- 
terey must  perish,  like  a  lower  race,  before  the 
millionaire  vulgarians  of  the  Big  Bonanza. 

[1880.] 


m. 

FONTAINEBLEAU. 

VILLAGE  COMMUNITIES  OF  PAINTERS. 
I. 

THE  charm  of  Fontainebleau  is  a  thing  apart, 
it  is  a  place  that  people  love  even  more  than  they 
admire.  The  vigorous  forest  air,  the  silence,  the 
majestic  avenues  of  highway,  the  wilderness  of 
tumbled  boulders,  the  great  age  and  dignity  of 
certain  groves— these  are  but  ingredients,  they 
are  not  the  secret  of  the  philtre.  The  place  is 
sanative;  the  air,  the  light,  the  perfumes,  and  the 
shapes  of  things  concord  in  happy  harmony.  The 
artist  may  be  idle  and  not  fear  the  "blues."  He 
may  dally  with  his  life.  Mirth,  lyric  mirth,  and 
a  vivacious  classical  contentment  are  of  the  very 
essence  of  the  better  kind  of  art;  and  these,  in 
that  most  smiling  forest,  he  has  the  chance  to 
learn  or  to  remember.  Even  on  the  plain  of 
Biere,  where  the  Angelus  of  Millet  still  tolls  upon 


IO6  FONTAINEBLEAU. 

the  ear  of  fancy,  a  larger  air,  a  higher  heaven, 
something  ancient  and  healthy  in  the  face  of 
nature,  purify  the  mind  alike  from  dulness  and 
hysteria.  There  is  no  place  where  the  young  are 
more  gladly  conscious  of  their  youth,  or  the  old 
better  contented  with  their  age. 

The  fact  of  its  great  and  special  beauty  further 
recommends  this  country  to  the  artist.  The  field 
was  chosen  by  men  in  whose  blood  there  still 
raced  some  of  the  gleeful  or  solemn  exultation  of 
great  art — Millet  who  loved  dignity  like  Michel- 
angelo, Rousseau  whose  modern  brush  was  dipped 
in  the  glamour  of  the  ancients.  It  was  chosen 
before  the  day  of  that  strange  turn  in  the  history 
of  art,  of  which  we  now  perceive  the  culmination 
in  impressionistic  tales  and  pictures — that  volun- 
tary aversion  of  the  eye  from  all  speciously  strong 
and  beautiful  effects — that  disinterested  love  of 
dulness  which  has  set  so  many  Peter  Bells  to 
paint  the  river-side  primrose.  It  was  then  chosen 
for  its  proximity  to  Paris.  And  for  the  same 
cause,  and  by  the  force  of  tradition,  the  painter 
of  to-day  continues  to  inhabit  and  to  paint  it. 
There  is  in  France  scenery  incomparable  for 
romance  and  harmony.  Provence,  and  the  valley 
of  the  Rhone  from  Vienne  to  Tarascon,  are  one 
succession  of  masterpieces  waiting  for  the  brush. 


FONTAINEBLEAU.  IOy 

The  beauty  is  not  merely  beauty;  it  tells,  besides, 
a  tale  to  the  imagination,  and  surprises  while  it 
charms.  Here  you  shall  see  castellated  towns 
that  would  befit  the  scenery  of  dreamland;  streets 
that  glow  with  colour  like  cathedral  windows;  hills 
of  the  most  exquisite  proportions;  flowers  of  every 
precious  colour,  growing  thick  like  grass.  All 
these,  by  the  grace  of  railway  travel,  are  brought 
to  the  very  door  of  the  modern  painter;  yet  he 
does  not  seek  them;  he  remains  faithful  to 
Fontainebleau,  to  the  eternal  bridge  of  Gretz,  to 
the  watering-pot  cascade  in  Cernay  valley.  Even 
Fontainebleau  was  chosen  for  him;  even  in 
Fontainebleau  he  shrinks  from  what  is  sharply 
charactered.  But  one  thing,  at  least,  is  certain, 
whatever  he  may  choose  to  paint  and  in  whatever 
manner,  it  is  good  for  the  artist  to  dwell  among 
graceful  shapes.  Fontainebleau,  if  it  be  but  quiet 
scenery,  is  classically  graceful;  and  though  the 
student  may  look  for  different  qualities,  this 
quality,  silently  present,  will  educate  his  hand  and 
eye. 

But,  before  all  its  other  advantages — charm, 
loveliness,  or  proximity  to  Paris — comes  the  great 
fact  that  it  is  already  colonised.  The  institution 
of  a  painters'  colony  is  a  work  of  time  and  tact. 
The  population  must  be  conquered.  The  inn- 


I O  8  FONTAINEBLEAU. 

keeper  has  to  be  taught,  and  he  soon  learns,  the 
lesson  of  unlimited  credit;  he  must  be  taught  to 
welcome  as  a  favoured  guest  a  young  gentleman 
in  a  very  greasy  coat,  and  with  little  baggage 
beyond  a  box  of  colours  and  a  canvas;  and  he 
must  learn  to  preserve  his  faith  in  customers  who 
will  eat  heartily  and  drink  of  the  best,  borrow 
money  to  buy  tobacco,  and  perhaps  not  pay  a 
stiver  for  a  year.  A  colour  merchant  has  next  to 
be  attracted.  A  certain  vogue  must  be  given  to 
the  place,  lest  the  painter,  most  gregarious  of 
animals,  should  find  himself  alone.  And  no 
sooner  are  these  first*  difficulties  overcome,  than 
fresh  perils  spring  up  upon  the  other  side;  and 
the  bourgeois  and  the  tourist  are  knocking  at  the 
gate.  This  is  the  crucial  moment  for  the  colony. 
If  these  intruders  gain  a  footing,  they  not  only 
banish  freedom  and  amenity;  pretty  soon,  by 
means  of  their  long  purses,  they  will  have  undone 
the  education  of  the  innkeeper;  prices  will  rise 
and  credit  shorten;  and  the  poor  painter  must 
fare  farther  on  and  find  another  hamlet.  "Not 
here,  O  Apollo!"  will  become  his  song.  Thus 
Trouville  and,  the  other  day,  St.  Raphael  were 
lost  to  the  arts.  Curious  and  not  always  edifying 
are  the  shifts  that  the  French  student  uses  to 
defend  his  lair;  like  the  cuttlefish,  he  must  some- 


FONTAINEBLE  AU.  I O  Q 

times  blacken  the  waters  of  his  chosen  pool;  but 
at  such  a  time  and  for  so  practical  a  purpose 
Mrs.  Grundy  must  allow  him  licence.  Where  his 
own  purse  and  credit  are  not  threatened,  he  will 
do  the  honours  of  his  village  generously.  Any 
artist  is  made  welcome,  through  whatever  medium 
he  may  seek  expression;  science  is  respected; 
even  the  idler,  if  he  prove,  as  he  so  rarely  does, 
a  gentleman,  will  soon  begin  to  find  himself  at 
home.  And  when  that  essentially  modern 
creature,  the  English  or  American  girl-student, 
began  to  walk  calmly  into  his  favourite  inns  as  if 
into  a  drawing-room  at  home,  the  French  painter 
owned  himself  defenceless;  he  submitted  or  he 
fled.  His  French  respectability,  quite  as  precise 
as  ours,  though  covering  different  provinces  of 
life,  recoiled  aghast  before  the  innovation.  But 
the  girls  were  painters;  there  was  nothing  to  be 
done;  and  Barbizon,  when  I  last  saw  it  and  for 
the  time  at  least,  was  practically  ceded  to  the 
fair  invader.  Paterfamilias,  on  the  other  hand, 
the  common  tourist,  the  holiday  shopman,  and  the 
cheap  young  gentleman  upon  the  spree,  he 
hounded  from  his  villages  with  every  circum- 
stance of  contumely. 

This  purely  artistic  society  is  excellent  for  the 
young    artist.     The    lads  are  mostly  fools;   they 


I  I O  FONTAINEBLEAU. 

hold  the  latest  orthodoxy  in  its  crudeness;  they 
are  at  that  stage  of  education,  for  the  most  part, 
when  a  man  is  too  much  occupied  with  style  to 
be  aware  of  the  necessity  for  any  matter;  and  this, 
above  all  for  the  Englishman,  is  excellent.  To 
work  grossly  at  the  trade,  to  forget  sentiment,  to 
think  of  his  material  and  nothing  else,  is,  for 
awhile  at  least,  the  king's  highway  of  progress. 
Here,  in  England,  too  many  painters  and  writers 
dwell  dispersed,  unshielded,  among  the  intelligent 
bourgeois.  These,  when  they  are  not  merely  in- 
different, prate  to  him  about  the  lofty  aims  and 
moral  influence  of  art.  And  this  is  the  lad's 
ruin.  For  art  is,  first  of  all  and  last  of  all,  a 
trade.  The  love  of  words  and  not  a  desire  to 
publish  new  discoveries,  the  love  of  form  and  not 
a  novel  reading  of  historical  events,  mark  the 
vocation  of  the  writer  and  the  painter.  The 
arabesque,  properly  speaking,  and  even  in  litera- 
ture, is  the  first  fancy  of  the  artist;  he  first  plays 
with  his  material  as  a  child  plays  with  a  kaleido- 
scope; and  he  is  already  in  a  second  stage  when 
he  begins  to  use  his  pretty  counters  for  the  end 
of  representation.  In  that,  he  must  pause  long 
and  toil  faithfully;  that  is  his  apprenticeship;  and 
it  is  only  the  few  who  will  really  grow  beyond  it, 
and  go  forward,  fully  equipped,  to  do  the  busi- 


FONTAINEBLEAU.  I  I  I 

ness  of  real  art — to  give  life  to  abstractions  and 
significance  and  charm  to  facts.  In  the  mean- 
while, let  him  dwell  much  among  his  fellow- crafts- 
men. They  alone  can  take  a  serious  interest  in 
the  childish  tasks  and  pitiful  successes  of  these 
years.  They  alone  can  behold  with  equanimity 
this  fingering  of  the  dumb  keyboard,  this  polish- 
ing of  empty  sentences,  this  dull  and  literal  paint- 
ing of  dull  and  insignificant  subjects.  Outsiders 
will  spur  him  on.  They  will  say,  "Why  do  you 
not  write  a  great  book?  paint  a  great  picture?" 
If  his  guardian  angel  fail  him,  they  may  even 
persuade  him  to  the  attempt,  and,  ten  to  one,  his 
hand  is  coarsened  and  his  style  falsified  for  life. 

And  this  brings  me  to  a  warning.  The  life 
of  the  apprentice  to  any  art  is  both  unstrained 
and  pleasing;  it  is  strewn  with  small  successes  in 
the  midst  of  a  career  of  failure,  patiently  sup- 
ported; the  heaviest  scholar  is  conscious  of  a 
certain  progress;  and  if  he  come  not  appreciably 
nearer  to  the  art  of  Shakespeare,  grows  letter- 
perfect  in  the  domain  of  A-B,  ab.  But  the 
time  comes  when  a  man  should  cease  prelusory 
gymnastic,  stand  up,  put  a  violence  upon  his  will, 
and,  for  better  or  worse,  begin  the  business  of 
creation.  This  evil  day  there  is  a  tendency  con- 
tinually to  postpone:  above  all  with  painters. 


I  I  2  FONTAINEBLEAU. 

They  have  made  so  many  studies  that  it  has  be- 
come a  habit;  they  make  more,  the  walls  of  ex- 
hibitions blush  with  them;  and  death  finds  these 
aged  students  still  busy  with  their  horn-book. 
This  class  of  man  finds  a  congenial  home  in  artist 
villages;  in  the  slang  of  the  English  colony  at 
Barbizon  we  used  to  call  them  "Snoozers."  Con- 
tinual returns  to  the  city,  the  society  of  men 
farther  advanced,  the  study  of  great  works,  a 
sense  of  humour  or,  if  such  a  thing  is  to  be  had, 
a  little  religion  or  philosophy,  are  the  means  of 
treatment.  It  will  be  time  enough  to  think  of 
curing  the  malady  after  it  has  been  caught;  for 
to  catch  it  is  the  very  thing  for  which  you  seek 
that  dream-land  of  the  painters'  village.  "  Snoozing  " 
is  a  part  of  the  artistic  education;  and  the  rudi- 
ments must  be  learned  stupidly,  all  else  being 
forgotten,  as  if  they  were  an  object  in  themselves. 
Lastly,  there  is  something,  or  there  seems  to 
be  something,  in  the  very  air  of  France  that  com- 
municates the  love  of  style.  Precision,  clarity, 
the  cleanly  and  crafty  employment  of  material,  a 
grace  in  the  handling,  apart  from  any  value  in 
the  thought,  seem  to  be  acquired  by  the  mere 
residence;  or  if  not  acquired,  become  at  least  the 
more  appreciated.  The  air  of  Paris  is  alive  with 
this  technical  inspiration.  And  to  leave  the  airy 


FONTAINEBLEAU.  1 1 3 

city  and  awake  next  day  upon  the  borders  of  the 
forest  is  but  to  change  externals.  The  same  spirit 
of  dexterity  and  finish  breathes  from  the  long 
alleys  and  the  lofty  groves,  from  the  wildernesses 
that  are  still  pretty  in  their  confusion,  and  the 
great  plain  that  contrives  to  be  decorative  in  its 
emptiness. 


n. 

IN  spite  of  its  really  considerable  extent,  the 
forest  of  Fontainebleau  is  hardly  anywhere  tedious. 
I  know  the  whole  western  side  of  it  with  what,  I 
suppose,  I  may  call  thoroughness;  well  enough  at 
least  to  testify  that  there  is  no  square  mile  without 
some  special  character  and  charm.  Such  quarters, 
for  instance,  as  the  Long  Rocher,  the  Bas-Breau, 
and  the  Reine  Blanche,  might  be  a  hundred  miles 
apart;  they  have  scarce  a  point  in  common  beyond 
the  silence  of  the  birds.  The  two  last  are  really 
conterminous;  and  in  both  are  tall  and  ancient 
trees  that  have  outlived  a  thousand  political 
vicissitudes.  But  in  the  one  the  great  oaks  prosper 
placidly  upon  an  even  floor;  they  beshadow  a 
great  field;  and  the  air  and  the  light  are  very 
free  below  their  stretching  boughs.  In  the  other 
the  trees  find  difficult  footing;  castles  of  white 

Across  the  Plains,  etc. 


II 4  FONTAINEBLE  AU. 

rock  lie  tumbled  one  upon  another,  the  foot  slips, 
the  crooked  viper  slumbers,  the  moss  clings  in  the 
crevice;  and  above  it  all  the  great  beech  goea 
spiring  and  casting  forth  her  arms,  and  with  a  grace 
beyond  church  architecture,  canopies  this  rugged 
chaos.  Meanwhile,  dividing  the  two  cantons,  the 
broad  white  causeway  of  the  Paris  road  runs  in  an 
avenue:  a  road  conceived  for  pageantry  and  for 
triumphal  marches,  an  avenue  for  an  army;  but,  its 
days  of  glory  over,  it  now  lies  grilling  in  the  sun  be- 
tween cool  groves,  and  only  at  intervals  the  vehicle 
of  the  cruising  tourist  is  seen  far  away  and  faintly 
audible  along  its  ample  sweep.  A  little  upon  one 
side,  and  you  find  a  district  of  sand  and  birch 
and  boulder;  a  little  upon  the  other  lies  the  valley 
of  Apremont,  all  juniper  and  heather;  and  close 
beyond  that  you  may  walk  into  a  zone  of  pine 
trees.  So  artfully  are  the  ingredients  mingled. 
Nor  must  it  be  forgotten  that,  in  all  this  part,  you 
come  continually  forth  upon  a  hill-top,  and  behold 
the  plain,  northward  and  westward,  like  an  un- 
refulgent  sea;  nor  that  all  day  long  the  shadows 
keep  changing;  and  at  last,  to  the  red  fires  of 
sunset,  night  succeeds,  and  with  the  night  a  new 
forest,  full  of  whisper,  gloom,  and  fragrance.  There 
are  few  things  more  renovating  than  to  leave 
Paris,  the  lamplit  arches  of  the  Carrousel,  and  the 


FONTAINEBLEAU.  115 

long  alignment  of  the  glittering  streets,  and  to 
bathe  the  senses  in  this  fragrant  darkness  of  the 
wood. 

In  this  continual  variety  the  mind  is  kept 
vividly  alive.  It  is  a  changeful  place  to  paint,  a 
stirring  place  to  live  in,  As  fast  as  your  foot 
carries  you,  you  pass  from  scene  to  scene,  each 
vigorously  painted  in  the  colours  of  the  sun,  each 
endeared  by  that  hereditary  spell  of  forests  on 
the  mind  of  man  who  still  remembers  and  salutes 
the  ancient  refuge  of  his  race. 

And  yet  the  forest  has  been  civilised  through- 
out. The  most  savage  corners  bear  a  name,  and 
have  been  cherished  like  antiquities;  in  the  most 
remote,  Nature  has  prepared  and  balanced  her 
effects  as  if  with  conscious  art;  and  man,  with 
his  guiding  arrows  of  blue  paint,  has  counter- 
signed the  picture.  After  your  farthest  wander- 
ing, you  are  never  surprised  to  come  forth  upon 
the  vast  avenue  of  highway,  to  strike  the  centre 
point  of  branching  alleys,  or  to  find  the  aqueduct 
trailing,  thousand-footed,  through  the  brush."  It  is 
not  a  wilderness;  it  is  rather  a  preserve.  And, 
fitly  enough,  the  centre  of  the  maze  is  not  a 
hermit's  cavern.  In  the  midst,  a  little  mirthful 
town  lies  sunlit,  humming  with  the  business  of 
pleasure;  and  the  palace,  breathing  distinction 

8* 


I  I  6  FONTAINEBLEAU. 

and  peopled  by  historic  names,  stands  smokeless 
among  gardens. 

Perhaps  the  last  attempt  at  savage  life  was 
that  of  the  harmless  humbug  who  called  himself 
the  hermit.  In  a  great  tree,  close  by  the  high- 
road, he  had  built  himself  a  little  cabin  after  the 
manner  of  the  Swiss  Family  Robinson;  thither  he 
mounted  at  night,  by  the  romantic  aid  of  a  rope 
ladder;  and  if  dirt  be  any  proof  of  sincerity,  the 
man  was  savage  as  a  Sioux.  I  had  the  pleasure 
of  his  acquaintance;  he  appeared  grossly  stupid, 
not  in  his  perfect  wits,  and  interested  in  nothing 
but  small  change;  for  that  he  had  a  great  avidity. 
In  the  course  of  time  he  proved  to  be  a  chicken- 
stealer,  and  vanished  from  his  perch;  and  per- 
haps from  the  first  he  was  no  true  votary  of 
forest  freedom,  but  an  ingenious,  theatrically- 
minded  beggar,  and  his  cabin  in  the  tree  was 
only  stock-in-trade  to  beg  withal.  The  choice  of 
his  position  would  seem  to  indicate  so  much;  for 
if  in  the  forest  there  are  no  places  still  to  be  dis- 
covered, there  are  many  that  have  been  for- 
gotten, and  that  lie  unvisited.  There,  to  be  sure, 
are  the  blue  arrows  waiting  to  reconduct  you, 
now  blazed  upon  a  tree,  now  posted  in  the  corner 
of  a  rock.  But  your  security  from  interruption  is 
complete;  you  might  camp  for  weeks,  if  there 


FONTAINEBLEAU.  117 

were  only  water,  and  not  a  soul  suspect  your 
presence;  and  if  I  may  suppose  the  reader  to 
have  committed  some  great  crime  and  come  to 
me  for  aid,  I  think  I  could  still  find  my  way  to 
a  small  cavern,  fitted  with  a  hearth  and  chimney, 
where  he  might  lie  perfectly  concealed.  A  con- 
federate landscape-painter  might  daily  supply  him 
with  food;  for  water,  he  would  have  to  make  a 
nightly  tramp  as  far  as  to  the  nearest  pond;  and 
at  last,  when  the  hue  and  cry  began  to  blow 
over,  he  might  get  gently  on  the  train  at  some 
side  station,  work  round  by  a  series  of  junctions, 
and  be  quietly  captured  at  the  frontier. 

Thus  Fontainebleau,  although  it  is  truly  but 
a  pleasure-ground,  and  although,  in  favourable 
weather,  and  in  the  more  celebrated  quarters,  it 
literally  buzzes  with  the  tourist,  yet  has  some  of 
the  immunities  and  offers  some  of  the  repose  of 
natural  forests.  And  the  solitary,  although  he 
must  return  at  night  to  his  frequented  inn,  may 
yet  pass  the  day  with  his  own  thoughts  in  the 
companionable  silence  of  the  trees.  The  demands 
of  the  imagination  vary;  some  can  be  alone  in  a 
back  garden  looked  upon  by  windows;  others,  like 
the  ostrich,  are  content  with  a  solitude  that  meets 
the  eye;  and  others,  again,  expand  in  fancy  to 
the  very  borders  of  their  desert,  and  are  irritably 


Il8  FONTAlNEBLEAtf. 

conscious  of  a  hunters  camp  in  an  adjacent 
county.  To  these  last,  of  course,  Fontainebleau 
will  seem  but  an  extended  tea-garden:  a  Rosher- 
ville  on  a  by-day.  But  to  the  plain  man  it  offers 
solitude:  an  excellent  thing  in  itself,  and  a  good 
whet  for  company. 

III. 

I  WAS  for  some  time  a  consistent  Barbizoni an; 
et  ego  in  Arcadia  vixi,  it  was  a  pleasant  season; 
and  that  noiseless  hamlet  lying  close  among  the 
borders  of  the  wood  is  for  me,  as  for  so  many 
others,  a  green  spot  in  memory.  The  great  Millet 
was  just  dead,  the  green  shutters  of  his  modest 
house  were  closed;  his  daughters  were  in  mourn- 
ing. The  date  of  my  first  visit  was  thus  an  epoch 
in  the  history  of  art:  in  a  lesser  way,  it  was  an 
epoch  in  the  history  of  the  Latin  Quarter.  The 
Petit  Ce'nade  was  dead  and  buried;  Murger  and 
his  crew  of  sponging  vagabonds  were  all  at  rest 
from  their  expedients;  the  tradition  of  their  real 
life  was  nearly, lost;  and  the  petrified  legend  of 
the  Vie  de  Boheme  had  become  a  sort  of  gospel, 
and.  still  gave  the  cue  to  zealous  imitators.  But 
if  the  book  be  written  in  rose-water,  the  imitation 
was  still  farther  expurgated;  honesty  was  the  rule; 
the  innkeepers  gave,  as  I  have  said,  almost  un- 


FONTAINEBLEAU.  I  I Q 

limited  credit;  they  suffered  the  seediest  painter  to 
depart,  to  take  all  his  belongings,  and  to  leave  his 
bill  unpaid;  and  if  they  sometimes  lost,  it  was  by 
English  and  Americans  alone.  At  the  same  time, 
the  great  influx  of  Anglo-Saxons  had  begun  to 
affect  the  life  of  the  studious.  There  had  been 
disputes;  and,  in  one  instance  at  least,  the  Eng- 
lish and  the  Americans  had  made  common  cause 
to  prevent  a  cruel  pleasantry.  It  would  be  well 
if  nations  and  races  could  communicate  their 
qualities;  but  in  practice  when  they  look  upon 
each  other,  they  have  an  eye  to  nothing  but  de- 
fects. The  Anglo-Saxon  is  essentially  dishonest; 
the  French  is  devoid  by  nature  of  the  principle 
that  we  call  "Fair  Play."  The  Frenchman  mar- 
velled at  the  scruples  of  his  guest,  and,  when  that 
defender  of  innocence  retired  over-seas  and  left 
his  bills  unpaid,  he  marvelled  once  again;  the 
good  and  evil  were,  in  his  eyes,  part  and  parcel 
of  the  same  eccentricity;  a  shrug  expressed  his 
judgment  upon  both. 

At  Barbizon  there  was  no  master,  no  pontiff 
in  the  arts.  Palizzi  bore  rule  at  Gretz — urbane, 
superior  rule — his  memory  rich  in  anecdotes  of 
the  great  men  of  yore,  his  mind  fertile  in  theories; 
sceptical,  composed,  and  venerable  to  the  eye; 
and  yet  beneath  these  outworks,  all  twittering  with 


120  FONTAINEELEAU. 

Italian  superstition,  his  eye  scouting  for  omens, 
and  the  whole  fabric  of  his  manners  giving  way 
on  the  appearance  of  a  hunchback.  Cernay  had 
Pelouse,  the  admirable,  placid  Pelouse,  smilingly 
critical  of  youth,  who,  when  a  full-blown  com- 
mercial traveller  suddenly  threw  down  his  samples, 
bought  a  colour-box,  and  became  the  master 
whom  we  have  all  admired.  Marlotte,  for  a  cen- 
tral figure,  boasted  Olivier  de  Penne.  Only  Bar- 
bizon,  since  the  death  of  Millet,  was  a  headless 
commonwealth.  Even  its  secondary  lights,  and 
thpse  who  in  my  day  made  the  stranger  welcome, 
have  since  deserted  it  The  good  Lachevre  has 
departed,  carrying  his  household  gods;  and  long 
before  that  Gaston  Lafenestre  was  taken  from  our 
midst  by  an  untimely  death.  He  died  before  he 
had  deserved  success;  it  may  be,  he  would  never 
have  deserved  it;  but  his  kind,  comely,  modest 
countenance  still  haunts  the  memory  of  all  who 
knew  him.  Another — whom  I  will  not  name — 
has  moved  farther  on,  pursuing  the  strange 
Odyssey  of  his  decadence.  His  days  of  royal 
favour  had  departed  even  then;  but  he  still  re- 
tained, in  his  narrower  life  at  Barbizon,  a  certain 
stamp  of  conscious  importance,  hearty,  friendly, 
filling  the  room,  the  occupant  of  several  chairs; 
nor  had  he  yet  ceased  his  losing  battle,  still 


FONTAINEBLEAU.  1 2  I 

labouring  upon  great  canvases  that  none  would 
buy,  still  waiting  the  return  of  fortune.  But  these 
days  also  were  too  good  to  last;  and  the  former 
favourite  of  two  sovereigns  fled,  if  I  heard  the 
truth,  by  night.  There  was  a  time  when  he  was 
counted  a  great  man,  and  Millet  but  a  dauber; 
behold,  how  the  whirligig  of  time  brings  in  his 
revenges!  To  pity  Millet  is  a  piece  of  arrogance; 
if  life  be  hard  for  such  resolute  and  pious  spirits, 
it  is  harder  still  for  us,  had  we  the  wit  to  under- 
stand it;  but  we  may  pity  his  unhappier  rival, 
who,  for  no  apparent  merit,  was  raised  to  opu- 
lence and  momentary  fame,  and,  through  no  ap- 
parent fault,  was  suffered  step  by  step  to  sink 
again  to  nothing.  No  misfortune  can  exceed  the 
bitterness  of  such  back- foremost  progress,  even 
bravely  supported  as  it  was;  but  to  those  also 
who  were  taken  early  from  the  easel,  a  regret  is 
due.  From  all  the  young  men  of  this  period,  one 
stood  out  by  the  vigour  of  his  promise;  he  was  in 
the  age  of  fermentation,  enamoured  of  eccen- 
tricities. "II  faut  faire  de  la  peinture  nouvelle," 
was  his  watchword;  but  if  time  and  experience 
had  continued  his  education,  if  he  had  been 
granted  health  to  return  from  these  excursions  to 
the  steady  and  the  central,  I  must  believe  that 
the  name  of  Hills  had  become  famous. 


122  FONTAINEBLEAU. 

Siron's  inn,  that  excellent  artists'  barrack,  was 
managed  upon  easy  principles.  At  any  hour  of 
the  night,  when  you  returned  from  wandering  in 
the  forest,  you  went  to  the  billiard-room  and 
helped  yourself  to  liquors,  or  descended  to  the 
cellar  and  returned  laden  with  beer  or  wine.  The 
Sirons  were  all  locked  in  slumber;  there  was  none 
to  check  your  inroads;  only  at  the  week's  end  a 
computation  was  made,  the  gross  sum  was  divided, 
and  a  varying  share  set  down  to  every  lodger's 
name  under  the  rubric:  estrats.  Upon  the  more 
long-suffering  the  larger  tax  was  levied;  and  your 
bill  lengthened  in  a  direct  proportion  to  the  easi- 
ness of  your  disposition.  At  any  hour  of  the 
morning,  again,  you  could  get  your  coffee  or  cold 
milk,  and  set  forth  into  the  forest.  The  doves 
had  perhaps  wakened  you,  fluttering  into  your 
chamber;  and  on  the  threshold  of  the  inn  you 
were  met  by  the  aroma  of  the  forest.  Close  by 
were  the  great  aisles,  the  mossy  boulders,  the  in- 
terminable field  of  forest  shadow.  There  you 
were  free  to  dream  and  wander.  And  at  noon, 
and  again  at  six  o'clock,  a  good  meal  awaited  you 
on  Siron's  table.  The  whole  of  your  accommoda- 
tion, set  aside  that  varying  item  of  the  estrats, 
cost  you  five  francs  a  day;  your  bill  was  never 
offered  you  until  you  asked  it;  and  if  you  were 


FONTAINEBLEAU.  123 

out  of  luck's  way,  you  might  depart  for  where  you 
pleased  and  leave  it  pending. 

IV. 

THEORETICALLY,  the  house  was  open  to  all 
comers;  practically,  it  was  a  kind  of  club.  The 
guests  protected  themselves,  and,  in  so  doing, 
they  protected  Siron.  Formal  manners  being  laid 
aside,  essential  courtesy  was  the  more  rigidly 
exacted;  the  new  arrival  had  to  feel  the  pulse  of 
the  society;  and  a  breach  of  its  undefined  ob- 
servances was  promptly  punished.  A  man  might 
be  as  plain,  as  dull,  as  slovenly,  as  free  of  speech 
as  he  desired;  but  to  a  touch  of  presumption  or 
a  word  of  hectoring  these  free  Barbizonians  were 
as  sensitive  as  a  tea-party  of  maiden  ladies.  I 
have  seen  people  driven  forth  from  Barbizon;  it 
would  be  difficult  to  say  in  words  what  they  had 
done,  but  they  deserved  their  fate.  They  had 
shown  themselves  unworthy  to  enjoy  these  cor- 
porate freedoms;  they  had  pushed  themselves; 
they  had  "made  their  head";  they  wanted  tact 
to  appreciate  the  "fine  shades"  of  Barbizonian 
etiquette.  And  once  they  were  condemned,  the 
process  of  extrusion  was  ruthless  in  its  cruelty; 
after  one  evening  with  the  formidable  Bodmer, 
the  Baily  of  our  commonwealth,  the  erring  stranger 


124  FONTA1NEBLEAU. 

was  beheld  no  more;  he  rose  exceeding  early  the 
next  day,  and  the  first  coach  conveyed  him  from 
the  scene  of  his  discomfiture.  These  sentences 
of  banishment  were  never,  in  my  knowledge,  de- 
livered against  an  artist;  such  would,  I  believe, 
have  been  illegal;  but  the  odd  and  pleasant  fact 
is  this,  that  they  were  never  needed.  Painters, 
sculptors,  writers,  singers,  I  have  seen  all  of  these 
in  Barbizon;  and  some  were  sulky,  and  some 
blatant  and  inane;  but  one  and  all  entered  at 
once  into  the  spirit  of  the  association.  This 
singular  society  is  purely  French,  a  creature  of 
French  virtues,  and  possibly  of  French  defects.  It 
cannot  be  imitated  by  the  English.  The  rough- 
ness, the  impatience,  the  more  obvious  selfishness, 
and  even  the  more  ardent  friendships  of  the 
Anglo-Saxon,  speedily  dismember  such  a  common- 
wealth. But  this  random  gathering  of  young 
French  painters,  with  neither  apparatus  nor  parade 
of  government,  yet  kept  the  life  of  the  place  upon 
a  certain  footing,  insensibly  imposed  their  etiquette 
upon  the  docile,  and  by  caustic  speech  enforced 
their  edicts  against  the  unwelcome.  To  think  of 
it  is  to  wonder  the  more  at  the  strange  failure  of 
their  race  upon  the  larger  theatre.  This  inbred 
civility — to  use  the  word  in  its  completest  mean- 
ing— this  natural  and  facile  adjustment  of  con- 


PONTAINEBLEAU.  125 

tending  liberties,  seems  all  that  is  required  to 
make  a  governable  nation  and  a  just  and  prosper- 
ous country. 

Our  society,  thus  purged  and  guarded,  was 
full  of  high  spirits,  of  laughter,  and  of  the  initia- 
tive of  youth.  The  few  elder  men  who  joined  us 
were  still  young  at  heart,  and  took  the  key  from 
their  companions.  We  returned  from  long  stations 
in  the  fortifying  air,  our  blood  renewed  by  the 
sunshine,  our  spirits  refreshed  by  the  silence 
of  the  forest;  the  Babel  of  loud  voices  sounded 
good;  we  fell  to  eat  and  play  like  the  natural 
man;  and  in  the  high  inn  chamber,  panelled  with 
indifferent  pictures  and  lit  by  candles  guttering  in 
the  night  air,  the  talk  and  laughter  sounded  far 
into  the  night.  It  was  a  good  place  and  a  good 
life  for  any  naturally-minded  youth;  better  yet 
for  the  student  of  painting,  and  perhaps  best  of 
all  for  the  student  of  letters.  He,  too,  was 
saturated  in  this  atmosphere  of  style;  he  was 
shut  out  from  the  disturbing  currents  of  the 
world,  he  might  forget  that  there  existed  other 
and  more  pressing  interests  than  that  of  art.  But, 
in  such  a  place,  it  was  hardly  possible  to  write; 
he  could  not  drug  his  conscience,  like  the  painter, 
by  the  production  of  listless  studies;  he  saw  him- 
self idle  among  many  who  were  apparently,  and 


126  FONTAINEBLEAU. 

some  who  were  really,  employed;  and  what  with 
the  impulse  of  increasing  health  and  the  con- 
tinual provocation  of  romantic  scenes,  he  became 
tormented  with  the  desire  to  work.  He  enjoyed 
a  strenuous  idleness  full  of  visions,  hearty  meals, 
long,  sweltering  walks,  mirth  among  companions; 
and  still  floating  like  music  through  his  brain, 
foresights  of  great  works -that  Shakespeare  might 
be  proud  to  have  conceived,  headless  epics, 
glorious  torsos  of  dramas,  and  words  that  were 
alive  with  import  So  in  youth,  like  Moses  from 
the  mountain,  we  have  sights  of  that  House 
Beautiful  of  art  which  we  shall  never  enter.  They 
are  dreams  and  unsubstantial;  visions  of  style 
that  repose  upon  no  base  of  human  meaning;  the 
last  heart-throbs  of  that  excited  amateur  who  has 
to  die  in  all  of  us  before  the  artist  can  be  born. 
But  they  come  to  us  in  such  a  rainbow  of  glory 
that  all  subsequent  achievement  appears  dull  and 
earthly  in  comparison.  We  were  all  artists;  al- 
most all  in  the  age  of  illusion,  cultivating  an 
imaginary  genius,  and  walking  to  the  strains  of 
some  deceiving  Ariel;  small  wonder,  indeed,  if  we 
were  happy!  But  art,  of  whatever  nature,  is  a 
kind  mistress;  and  though  these  dreams  of  youth 
fall  by  their  own  baselessness,  others  succeed, 
graver  and  more  substantial;  the  symptoms  change, 


FONTAINEBLEAU.  127 

the  amiable  malady  endures;  and  still,  at  an 
equal  distance,  the  House  Beautiful  shines  upon 
its  hill-top. 

V. 

GRETZ  lies  out  of  the  forest,  down  by  the 
bright  river.  It  boasts  a  mill,  an  ancient  church, 
a  castle,  and  a  bridge  of  many  sterlings.  And 
the  bridge  is  a  piece  of  public  property;  anony- 
mously famous;  beaming  on  the  incurious  dilet- 
tante from  the  walls  of  a  hundred  exhibitions.  I 
have  seen  it  in  the  Salon;  I  have  seen  it  in  the 
Academy;  I  have  seen  it  in  the  last  French  Ex- 
position, excellently  done  by  Bloomer;  in  a  black- 
and-white  by  Mr.  A.  Henley,  it  once  adorned  this 
essay  in  the  pages  of  the  Magazine  of  Art.  Long- 
suffering  bridge!  And  if  you  visit  Gretz  to-mor- 
row, you  shall  find  another  generation,  camped 
at  the  bottom  of  Chevillon's  garden  under  their 
white  umbrellas,  and  doggedly  painting  it  again. 

The  bridge  taken  for  granted,  Gretz  is  a  less 
inspiring  place  than  Barbizon.  I  give  it  the  palm 
over  Cernay.  There  is  something  ghastly  in  the 
great  empty  village  square  of  Cernay,  with  the 
inn  tables  standing  in  one  corner,  as  though  the 
stage  were  set  for  rustic  opera,  and  in  the  early 
morning  all  the  painters  breaking  their  fast  upon 


128  FONTAINEBLEAU. 

white  wine  under  the  windows  of  the  villagers. 
It  is  vastly  different  to  awake  in  Gretz,  to  go 
down  the  green  inn-garden,  to  find  the  river 
streaming  through  the  bridge,  and  to  see  the 
dawn  begin  across  the  poplared  level.  The  meals 
are  laid  in  the  cool  arbour,  under  fluttering 
leaves.  The  splash  of  oars  and  bathers,  the 
bathing  costumes  out  to  dry,  the  trim  canoes  be- 
side the  jetty,  tell  of  a  society  that  has  an  eye  to 
pleasure.  There  is  "something  to  do"  at  Gretz. 
Perhaps,  for  that  very  reason,  I  can  recall  no  such 
enduring  ardours,  no  such  glories  of  exhilaration, 
as  among  the  solemn  groves  and  uneventful  hours 
of  Barbizon.  This  "something  to  do"  is  a  great 
enemy  to  joy;  it  is  a  way  out  of  it;  you  wreak 
your  high  spirits  on  some  cut-and-dry  employ- 
ment, and  behold  them  gone!  But  Gretz  is  a 
merry  place  after  its  kind:  pretty  to  see,  merry  to 
inhabit  The  course  of  its  pellucid  river,  whether 
up  or  down,  is  full  of  gentle  attractions  for  the 
navigator:  islanded  reed-mazes  where,  in  autumn, 
the  red  berries  cluster;  the  mirrored  and  inverted 
images  of  trees;  lilies,  and  mills,  and  the  foam 
and  thunder  of  weirs.  And  of  all  noble  sweeps 
of  roadway,  none  is  nobler,  on  a  windy  dusk,  than 
the  highroad  to  Nemours  between  its  lines  of  talk- 
ing poplar. 


FONTAINEBLEAU.  I  2  Q 

But  even  Gretz  is  changed.  The  old  inn, 
long  shored  and  trussed  and  buttressed,  fell  at 
length  under  the  mere  weight  of  years,  and  the 
place  as  it  was  is  but  a  fading  image  in  the 
memory  of  former  guests.  They,  indeed,  recall 
the  ancient  wooden  stair;  they  recall  the  rainy 
evening,  the  wide  hearth,  the  blaze  of  the  twig 
fire,  and  the  company  that  gathered  round  the 
pillar  in  the  kitchen.  But  the  material  fabric  is 
now  dust;  soon,  with  the  last  of  its  inhabitants, 
its  very  memory  shall  follow;  and  they,  in  their 
turn,  shall  suffer  the  same  law,  and,  both  in  name 
and  lineament,  vanish  from  the  world  of  men. 
"For  remembrance  of  the  old  house'  sake,"  as 
Pepys  once  quaintly  put  it,  let  me  tell  one  story. 
When  the  tide  of  invasion  swept  over  France,  two 
foreign  painters  were  left  stranded  and  penniless 
in  Gretz;  and  there,  until  the  war  was  over,  the 
Chevillons  ungrudgingly  harboured  them.  It  was 
difficult  to  obtain  supplies;  but  the  two  waifs  were 
still  welcome  to  the  best,  sat  down  daily  with 
the  family  to  table,  and  at  the  due  intervals 
were  supplied  with  clean  napkins,  which  they 
scrupled  to  employ.  Madame  Chevillon  observed 
the  fact  and  reprimanded  them.  But  they  stood 
firm;  eat  they  must,  but  having  no  money  they 
would  soil  no  napkins. 

Across  the  Plains,  etc.  9 


1 30  FONTAINEBLEAU. 

VI. 

Nemours  and  Moret,  for  all  they  are  so  pic- 
turesque, have  been  little  visited  by  painters. 
They  are,  indeed,  too  populous;  they  have  man- 
ners of  their  own,  and  might  resist  the  drastic 
process  of  colonisation.  Montigny  has  been  some- 
what strangely  neglected,  I  never  knew  it  in- 
habited but  once,  when  Will  H.  Low  installed 
himself  there  with  a  barrel  of  piquette,  and  enter- 
tained his  friends  in  a  leafy  trellis  above  the 
weir,  in  sight  of  the  green  country  and  to  the 
music  of  the  falling  water.  It  was  a  most  airy, 
quaint,  and  pleasant  place  of  residence,  just  too 
rustic  to  be  stagey;  and  from  my  memories  of 
the  place  in  general,  and  that  garden  trellis  in 
particular — at  morning,  visited  by  birds,  or  at 
night,  when  the  dew  fell  and  the  stars  were  of 
the  party — I  am  inclined  to  think  perhaps  too 
favourably  of  the  future  of  Montigny.  Chailly-en- 
Biere  has  outlived  all  things,  and  lies  dustily 
slumbering  in  the  plain — the  cemetery  of  itself. 
The  great  road  remains  to  testify  of  its  former 
bustle  of  postilions  and  carriage  bells;  and,  like 
memorial  tablets,  there  still  hang  in  the  inn  room 
the  paintings  of  a  former  generation,  dead  or  de- 
corated long  ago.  In  my  time,  one  man  only, 


FONTAINEBLEAU.  I  3  I 

greatly  daring,  dwelt  there.  From  time  to  time 
he  would  walk  over  to  Barbizon,  like  a  shade 
revisiting  the  glimpses  of  the  moon,  and  after 
some  communication  with  flesh  and  blood  return 
to  his  austere  hermitage.  But  even  he,  when  I 
last  revisited  the  forest,  had  come  to  Barbizon 
for  good,  and  closed  the  roll  of  Chaillyites.  It 
may  revive — but  I  much  doubt  it.  Acheres  and 
Recloses  still  wait  a  pioneer;  Bourron  is  out  of 
the  question,  being  merely  Gretz  over  again,  with- 
out the  river,  the  bridge,  or  the  beauty;  and  of 
all  the  possible  places  on  the  western  side,  Mar- 
lotte  alone  remains  to  be  discussed.  I  scarcely 
know  Marlotte,  and,  very  likely  for  that  reason, 
am  not  much  in  love  with  it.  It  seems  a  glaring 
and  unsightly  hamlet.  The  inn  of  Mother  An- 
tonie  unattractive;  and  its  more  reputable  rival, 
though  comfortable  enough,  is  commonplace.  Mar- 
lotte has  a  name;  it  is  famous;  if  I  were  the 
young  painter  I  would  leave  it  alone  in  its 
glory. 

VII. 

These  are  the  words  of  an  old  stager;  and 
though  time  is  a  good  conservative  in  forest 
places,  much  may  be  untrue  to-day.  Many  of  us 

9* 


132  FONTAINEBLEAU. 

have  passed  Arcadian  days  there  and  moved  on, 
but  yet  left  a  portion  of  our  souls  behind  us 
buried  in  the  woods.  I  would  not  dig  for  these 
reliquiae;  they  are  incommunicable  treasures  that 
will  not  enrich  the  finder;  and  yet  there  may  lie, 
interred  below  great  oaks  or  scattered  along  forest 
paths,  stores  of  youth's  dynamite  and  dear  re- 
membrances. And  as  one  generation  passes  on 
and  renovates  the  field  of  tillage  for  the  next,  I 
entertain  a  fancy  that  when  the  young  men  of  to- 
day go  forth  into  the  forest  they  shall  find  the 
air  still  vitalised  by  the  spirits  of  their  prede- 
cessors, and,  like  those  "unheard  melodies"  that 
are  the  sweetest  of  all,  the  memory  of  our 
laughter  shall  still  haunt  the  field  of  trees.  Those 
merry  voices  that  in  woods  call  the  wanderer 
farther,  those  thrilling  silences  and  whispers  of 
the  groves,  surely  in  Fontainebleau  they  must  be 
vocal  of  me  and  my  companions?  We  are  not 
content  to  pass  away  entirely  from  the  scenes  of 
our  delight;  we  would  leave,  if  but  in  gratitude, 
a  pillar  and  a  legend. 

One  generation  after  another  fall  like  honey- 
bees upon  this  memorable  forest,  rifle  its  sweets, 
pack  themselves  with  vital  memories,  and  when 
the  theft  is  consummated  depart  again  into  life 
richer,  but  poorer  also.  The  forest,  indeed,  they 


FONTAINEBLEAU.  133 

have  possessed,  from  that  day  forward  it  is  theirs 
indissolubly,  and  they  will  return  to  walk  in  it  at 
night  in  the  fondest  of  their  dreams,  and  use  it 
for  ever  in  their  books  and  pictures.  Yet  when 
they  made  their  packets,  and  put  up  their  notes 
and  sketches,  something,  it  should  seem,  had  been 
forgotten.  A  projection  of  themselves  shall  appear 
to  haunt  unfriended  these  scenes  of  happiness, 
a  natural  child  of  fancy,  begotten  and  forgotten 
unawares.  Over  the  whole  field  of  our  wanderings 
such  fetches  are  still  travelling  like  indefatigable 
bagmen;  but  the  imps  of  Fontainebleau,  as  of  all 
beloved  spots,  are  very  long  of  life,  and  memory 
is  piously  unwilling  to  forget  their  orphanage.  If 
anywhere  about  that  wood  you  meet  my  airy 
bantling,  greet  him  with  tenderness.  He  was  a 
pleasant  lad,  though  now  abandoned.  And  when 
it  comes  to  your  own  turn  to  quit  the  forest,  may 
you  leave  behind  you  such  another;  no  Antony  or 
Werther,  let  us  hope,  no  tearful  whipster,  but,  as 
becomes  this  not  uncheerful  and  most  active  age 
in  which  we  figure,  the  child  of  happy  hours. 

No  art,  it  may  be  said,  was  ever  perfect,  and 
not  many  noble,  that  has  not  been  mirthfully 
conceived.  And  no  man,  it  may  be  added,  was 
ever  anything  but  a  wet  blanket  and  a  cross  to 
his  companions  who  boasted  not  a  copious  spirit 


134  FONTAINEBLEAU. 

of  enjoyment  Whether  as  man  or  artist,  let  the 
youth  make  haste  to  Fontainebleau,  and  once 
there  let  him  address  himself  to  the  spirit  of  the 
place;  he  will  learn  more  from  exercise  than  from 
studies,  although  both  are  necessary;  and  if  he 
can  get  into  his  heart  the  gaiety  and  inspiration 
of  the  woods  he  will  have  gone  far  to  undo  the 
evil  of  his  sketches.  A  spirit  once  well  strung  up 
to  the  concert-pitch  of  the  primeval  out-of-doors 
will  hardly  dare  to  finish  a  study  and  magni- 
loquently  ticket  it  a  picture.  The  incommunicable 
thrill  of  things,  that  is  the  tuning-fork  by  which 
we  test  the  flatness  of  our  art  Here  it  is  that 
Nature  teaches  and  condemns,  and  still  spurs  up 
to  further  effort  and  new  failure.  Thus  it  is  that 
she  sets  us  blushing  at  our  ignorant  and  tepid 
works;  and  the  more  we  find  of  these  inspiring 
shocks  the  less  shall  we  be  apt  to  love  the  literal 
in  our  productions.  In  all  sciences  and  senses 
the  letter  kills;  and  to-day,  when  cackling  human 
geese  express  their  ignorant  condemnation  of  all 
studio  pictures,  it  is  a*  lesson  most  useful  to  be 
learnt.  Let  the  young  painter  go  to  Fontainebleau, 
and  while  he  stupefies  himself  with  studies  that 
teach  him  the  mechanical  side  of  his  trade,  let 
him  walk  in  the  great  air,  and  be  a  servant  of 
mirth,  and  not  pick  and  botanise,  but  wait  upon 


FONTAINEBLEAU.  135 

the  moods  of  nature.  So  he  will  learn — or  learn 
not  to  forget — the  poetry  of  life  and  earth,  which, 
when  he  has  acquired  his  track,  will  save  him 
from  joyless  reproduction. 

[1882.] 


IV. 

EPILOGUE 

TO  "AN  INLAND  VOYAGE."* 

THE  country  where  they  journeyed,  that  green, 
breezy  valley  of  the  Loing,  is  one  very  attractive 
to  cheerful  and  solitary  people.  The  weather 
was  superb;  all  night  it  thundered  and  lightened, 
and  the  rain  fell  in  sheets;  by  day,  the  heavens 
were  cloudless,  the  sun  fervent,  the  air  vigorous 
and  pure.  They  walked  separate:  the  Cigarette 
plodding  behind  with  some  philosophy,  the  lean 
Arethusa  posting  on  ahead.  Thus  each  enjoyed 
his  own  reflections  by  the  way;  each  had  perhaps 
time  to  tire  of  them  before  he  met  his  comrade 
at  the  designated  inn;  and  the  pleasures  of 
society  and  solitude  combined  to  fill  the  day. 
The  Arethusa  carried  in  his  knapsack  the  works 
of  Charles  of  Orleans,  and  employed  some  of  the 
hours  of  travel  in  the  concoction  of  English 

*  See  An  Inland  Voyage%  by  Robert  Louis  Stevenson, 
1878. 


EPILOGUE  TO   "AN  INLAND   VOYAGE."  137 

roundels.  In  this  path,  he  must  thus  have  pre- 
ceded Mr.  Lang,  Mr.  Dobson,  Mr.  Henley,  and  all 
contemporary  roundeleers;  but  for  good  reasons, 
he  will  be  the  last  to  publish  the  result.  The 
Cigarette  walked  burthened  with  a  volume  of 
Michelet.  And  both  these  books,  it  will  be  seen, 
played  a  part  in  the  subsequent  adventure. 

The  Arethusa  was  unwisely  dressed.  He  is 
no  precisian  in  attire;  but  by  all  accounts,  he 
was  never  so  ill-inspired  as  on  that  tramp;  having 
set  forth  indeed,  upon  a  moment's  notice,  from  the 
most  unfashionable  spot  in  Europe,  Barbizon.  On 
his  head  he  wore  a  smoking-cap  of  Indian  work, 
the  gold  lace  pitifully  frayed  and  tarnished.  A 
flannel  shirt  of  an  agreeable  dark  hue,  which  the 
satirical  called  black;  a  light  tweed  coat  made  by 
a  good  English  tailor;  ready-made  cheap  linen 
trousers  and  leathern  gaiters  completed  his  array. 
In  person,  he  is  exceptionally  lean;  and  his  face 
is  not,  like  those  of  happier  mortals,  a  certificate. 
For  years  he  could  not  pass  a  frontier  or  visit  a 
bank  without  suspicion;  the  police  everywhere, 
but  in  his  native  city,  looked  askance  upon  him; 
and  (though  I  am  sure  it  will  not  be  credited)  he 
is  actually  denied  admittance  to  the  casino  of 
Monte  Carlo.  If  you  will  imagine  him,  dressed 
as  above,  stooping  under  his  'knapsack,  walking 


138  EPILOGUE  TO   "AN  INLAND  VOYAGE." 

nearly  five  miles  an  hour  with  the  folds  of  the 
ready-made  trousers  fluttering  about  his  spindle 
shanks,  and  still  looking  eagerly  round  him  as  if 
in  terror  of  pursuit — the  figure,  when  realised,  is 
far  from  reassuring.  When  Villon  journeyed  (per- 
haps by  the  same  pleasant  valley)  to  his  exile  at 
Roussillon,  I  wonder  if  he  had  not  something  of 
the  same  appearance.  Something  of  the  same 
preoccupation  he  had  beyond  a  doubt,  for  he  too 
must  have  tinkered  verses  as  he  walked,  with 
more  success  than  his  successor.  And  if  he  had 
anything  like  the  same  inspiring  weather,  the 
same  nights  of  uproar,  men  in  armour  rolling  and 
resounding  down  the  stairs  of  heaven,  the  rain 
hissing  on  the  village  streets,  the  wild  bull's-eye 
of  the  storm  flashing  all  night  long  into  the  bare 
inn-chamber — the  same  sweet  return  of  day,  the 
same  unfathomable  blue  of  noon,  the  same  high- 
coloured,  halcyon  eves — and  above  all,  if  he  had 
anything  like  as  good  a  comrade,  anything  like 
as  keen  a  relish  for  what  he  saw,  and  what  he 
ate,  and  the  rivers  that  he  bathed  in,  and  the 
rubbish  that  he  wrote,  I  would  exchange  estates 
to-day  with  the  poor  exile,  and  count  myself  a 
gainer. 

But  there  was  another  point  of  similarity  be- 
tween the  two  journeys,  for  which  the  Arethusa 


EPILOGUE  TO   "AN  INLAND  VOYAGE."  I3Q 

was  to  pay  dear:  both  were  gone  upon  in  days  of 
incomplete  security.  It  was  not  long  after  the 
Franco-Prussian  war.  Swiftly  as  men  forget,  that 
country-side  was  still  alive  with  tales  of  uhlans, 
and  outlying  sentries,  and  hairbreadth  'scapes  from 
the  ignominious  cord,  and  pleasant  momentary 
friendships  between  invader  and  invaded.  A  year, 
at  the  most  two  years  later,  you  might  have  tramped 
all  that  country  over  and  not  heard  one  anecdote. 
And  a  year  or  two  later,  you  would — if  you  were 
a  rather  ill-looking  young  man  in  nondescript  array 
— have  gone  your  rounds  in  greater  safety;  for 
along  with  more  interesting  matter,  the  Prussian 
spy  would  have  somewhat  faded  from  men's 
imaginations.. 

For  all  that,  our  voyager  had  got  beyond 
Chateau  Renard  before  he  was  conscious  of 
arousing  wonder.  On  the  road  between  that 
place  and  Chatillon-sur-Loing,  however,  he  en- 
countered a  rural  postman;  they  fell  together  in 
talk,  and  spoke  of  a  variety  of  subjects;  but 
through  one  and  all,  the  postman  was  still  visibly 
preoccupied,  and  his  eyes  were  faithful  to  the 
Arethusa's  knapsack.  At  last,  with  mysterious 
roguishness,  he  inquired  what  it  contained,  and 
on  being  answered,  shook  his  head  with  kindly 
incredulity.  "Non,"  said  he,  "non,  vous  avez 


140          EPILOGUE  TO   "AN  INLAND  VOYAGE." 

des  portraits."  And  then  with  a  languishing 
appeal,  "Voyons,  show  me  the  portraits!"  It  was 
some  little  while  before  the  Arethusa,  with  a  shout 
of  laughter,  recognised  his  drift.  By  portraits  he 
meant  indecent  photographs;  and  in  the  Arethusa, 
an  austere  and  rising  author,  he  thought  to  have 
identified  a  pornographic  colporteur.  When  country- 
folk in  France  have  made  up  their  minds  as  to 
a  person's  calling,  argument  is  fruitless.  Along 
all  the  rest  of  the  way,  the  postman  piped  and 
fluted  meltingly  to  get  a  sight  of  the  collection; 
now  he  would  upbraid,  now  he  would  reason — 
"Voyons,  I  will  tell  nobody";  then  he  tried  cor- 
ruption, and  insisted  on  paying  for  a  glass  of 
wine;  and,  at  last  when  their  ways  separated — 
"Non,"  said  he,  ffce  n'cst  pas  bien  de  votre  part. 
O  non,  ce  n'est  pas  bien."  And  shaking  his  head 
with  quite  a  sentimental  sense  of  injury,  he  de- 
parted unrefreshed. 

On  certain  little  difficulties  encountered  by 
the  Arethusa  at  Chatillon-sur-Loing,  I  have  not 
space  to  dwell;  another  Chatillon,  of  grislier 
memory,  looms  too  near  at  hand.  But  the  next 
day,  in  a  certain  hamlet  called  La  Jussiere,  he 
stopped  to  drink  a  glass  of  syrup  in  a  very  poor, 
bare  drinking  shop.  The  hostess,  a  comely  woman, 
suckling  a  child,  examined  the  traveller  with  kindly 


EPILOGUE  TO   "AN  INLAND  VOYAGE."  14! 

and  pitying  eyes.  "You  are  not  of  this  depart- 
ment?" she  asked.  The  Arethusa  told  her  he 
was  English.  "Ah!"  she  said,  surprised.  "We 
have  no  English.  We  have  many  Italians,  how- 
ever, and  they  do  very  well;  they  do  not  complain 
of  the  people  of  hereabouts.  An  Englishman  may 
do  very  well  also;  it  will  be  something  new." 
Here  was  a  dark  saying,  over  which  the  Arethusa 
pondered  as  he  drank  his  grenadine;  but  when 
he  rose  and  asked  what  was  to  pay,  the  light 
came  upon  him  in  a  flash.  "O,  pour  vous/' 
replied  the  landlady,  "a  halfpenny!"  Pour  vous? 
By  heaven,  she  took  him  for  a  beggar!  He  paid 
his  halfpenny,  feeling  that  it  were  ungracious  to 
correct  her.  ,  But  when  he  was  forth  again  upon 
the  road,  he  became  vexed  in  spirit.  The  con- 
science is  no  gentleman,  he  is  a  rabbinical  fellow; 
and  his  conscience  told  him  he  had  stolen  the 
syrup. 

That  night  the  travellers  slept  in  Gien;  the 
next  day  they  passed  the  river  and  set  forth 
(severally,  as  their  custom  was)  on  a  short  stage 
through  the  green  plain  upon  the  Berry  side,  to 
Chatillon-sur-Loire.  It  was  the  first  day  of  the 
shooting;  and  the  air  rang  with  the  report  of  fire- 
arms and  the  admiring  cries  of  sportsmen.  Over- 
head the  birds  were  in  consternation,  wheeling  in 


142  EPILOGUE  TO   "AN  INLAND  VOYAGE." 

clouds,  settling  and  re-arising.  And  yet  with  all 
this  bustle  on  either  hand,  the  road  itself  lay 
solitary.  The  Arethusa  smoked  a  pipe  beside  a 
milestone,  and  I  remember  he  laid  down  very 
exactly  all  he  was  to  do  at  Chatillon:  how  he 
was  to  enjoy  a  cold  plunge,  to  change  his  shirt, 
and  to  await  the  Cigarette's  arrival,  in  sublime 
inaction,  by  the  margin  of  the  Loire.  Fired  by 
these  ideas,  he  pushed  the  more  rapidly  forward, 
and  came,  early  in  the  afternoon  and  in  a  breath- 
ing heat,  to  the  entering-in  of  that  ill-fated  town. 
Childe  Roland  to  the  dark  tower  came. 

A  polite  gendarme  threw  his  shadow  on  the 
path. 

"Monsieur  est  voyageur?"  he  asked.. 

And  the  Arethusa,  strong  in  his  innocence, 
forgetful  of  his  vile  attire,  replied — I  had  almost 
said  with  gaiety:  "So  it  would  appear." 

"His  papers  are  in  order?"  said  the  gendarme. 
And  when  the  Arethusa,  with  a  slight  change  of 
voice,  admitted  he  had  none,  he  was  informed 
(politely  enough)  that  he  must  appear  before  the 
Commissary. 

The  Commissary  sat  at  a  table  in  his  bed- 
room, stripped  to  the  shirt  and  trousers,  but  still 
copiously  perspiring;  and  when  he  turned  upon 
the  prisoner  a  large  meaningless  countenance,  that 


EPILOGUE  TO   "AN  INLAND  VOYAGE."  143 

was  (like  Bardolph's)  "all  whelks  and  bubuckles," 
the  dullest  might  have  been  prepared  for  grief. 
Here  was  a  stupid  man,  sleepy  with  the  heat  and 
fretful  at  the  interruption,  whom  neither  appeal 
nor  argument  could  reach. 

THE  COMMISSARY.     You  have  no  papers? 

THE  ARETHUSA.     Not  here. 

THE  COMMISSARY.     Why? 

THE  ARETHUSA.  I  have  left  them  behind  in 
my  valise. 

THE  COMMISSARY.  You  know,  however,  that 
it  is  forbidden  to  circulate  without  papers? 

THE  ARETHUSA.  Pardon  me:  I  am  convinced 
of  the  contrary.  I  am  here  on  my  rights  as  an 
English  subject  by  international  treaty. 

THE  COMMISSARY  (with  scorn).  You  call  your- 
self an  Englishman? 

THE  ARETHUSA.     I  do. 

THE  COMMISSARY.  Humph. —  What  is  your 
trade? 

THE  ARETHUSA.     I  am  a  Scotch  Advocate. 

THE  COMMISSARY  (with  singular  annoyance). 
A  Scotch  advocate!  Do  you  then  pretend  to  sup- 
port yourself  by  that  in  this  department? 

The  Arethusa  modestly  disclaimed  the  pre- 
tension. The  Commissary  had  scored  a  point. 

THE  COMMISSARY.     Why,  then,  do  you  travel? 


144       EPILOGUE  TO  "AN  INLAND  VOYAGE." 

THE  ARETHUSA.     I  travel  for  pleasure. 

THE  COMMISSARY  (pointing  to  the  knapsack* 
and  with  sublime  incredulity) .  Avec  f.aP  Voyez- 
vouSy  je  suis  un  homme  intelligent!  (With  that? 
Look  here,  I  am  a  person  of  intelligence!) 

The  culprit  remaining  silent  under  this  home 
thrust,  the  Commissary  relished  his  triumph  for  a 
while,  and  then  demanded  (like  the  postman,  but 
with  what  different  expectations!)  to  see  the  con- 
tents of  the  knapsack.  And  here  the  Arethusa, 
not  yet  sufficiently  awake  to  his  position,  fell  into 
a  grave  mistake.  There  was  little  or  no  furniture 
in  the  room  except  the  Commissary's  chair  and 
table;  and  to  facilitate  matters,  the  Arethusa  (with 
all  the  innocence  on  earth)  leant  the  knapsack  on 
a  corner  of  the  bed.  The  Commissary  fairly 
bounded  from  his  seat;  his  face  and  neck  flushed 
past  purple,  almost  into  blue;  and  he  screamed  to 
lay  the  desecrating  object  on  the  floor. 

The  knapsack  proved  to  contain  a  change  of 
shirts,  of  shoes,  of  socks,  and  of  linen  trousers,  a 
small  dressing-case,  a  piece  of  soap  in  one  of  the 
shoes,  two  volumes  of  the  Collection  Jannet  lettered 
Poesies  de  Charles  d'  Orleans^  a  map,  and  a  version 
book  containing  divers  notes  in  prose  and  the  re- 
markable English  roundels  of  the  voyager,  still  to 
this  day  unpublished:  the  Commissary  of  Ch^tillon 


EPILOGUE  TO   "AN  INLAND  VOYAGE.-'  145 

is  the  only  living  man  who  has  clapped  an  eye 
on  these  artistic  trifles.  He  turned  the  assortment 
over  with  a  contumelious  finger;  it  was  plain  from 
his  daintiness  that  he  regarded  the  Arethusa  and 
all  his  belongings  as  the  very  temple  of  infection. 
Still  there  was  nothing  suspicious  about  the  map, 
nothing  really  criminal  except  the  roundels;  as 
for  Charles  of  Orleans,  to  the  ignorant  mind  of 
the  prisoner,  he  seemed  as  good  as  a  certificate; 
and  it  was  supposed  the  farce  was  nearly  over. 

The  inquisitor  resumed  his  seat. 

THE  COMMISSARY  (after  a  pause).  Eh  bien,  je 
vat's  vous  dire  ce  que  vous  etes.  Vous  etes  allemand 
et  vous  venez  chanter  a  la  foire.  (Well,  then,  I  will 
tell  you  what  you  are.  You  are  a  German  and 
have  come  to  sing  at  the  fair.) 

THE  ARETHUSA.  Would  you  like  to  hear  me 
sing?  I  believe  I  could  convince  you  of  the 
contrary. 

THE  COMMISSARY.  Pas  de  plaisanterie,  mon- 
sieur! 

THE  ARETHUSA.  Well,  sir,  oblige  me  at  least 
by  looking  at  this  book.  Here,  I  open  it  with  my 
eyes  shut.  Read  one  of  these  songs — read  this 
one — and  tell  me,  you  who  are  a  man  of  in- 
telligence, if  it  would  be  possible  to  sing  it  at  a- 
fair? 

Across  the  Plains,  etc*  IO 


IJT6          EPILOGUE  TO   "AN  INLAND  VOYAGE/' 

THE  COMMISSARY  (critically).  Mais  oui.  Tres 
bien. 

THE  ARETHUSA.  Comment,  monsieur!  What! 
But  do  you  not  observe  it  is  antique.  It  is  diffi- 
cult to  understand,  even  for  you  and  me;  but  for 
the  audience  at  a  fair,  it  would  be  meaningless. 

THE  COMMISSARY  (taking  a  pen).  Enfin,  il 
faut  en  finir.  What  is  your  name? 

THE  ARETHUSA  (speaking  with  the  swallowing 
vivacity  of  the  English).  Robert-Louis- Stev'ns'n. 

THE  COMMISSARY  (aghast).     He!     Quoi? 

THE  ARETHUSA  (perceiving  and  improving  his 
advantage).  Rob'rt-Lou's-Stev'ns'n. 

THE  COMMISSARY  (after  several  conflicts  ivith 
his  pen).  Eh  bien,  il  faut  se  passer  du  nom.  fa 
ne  s'tcrit  pas.  (Well,  we  must  do  without  the 
name:  it  is  unspellable.) 

The  above  is  a  rough  summary  of  this  mo- 
mentous conversation,  in  which  I  have  been  chiefly 
careful  to  preserve  the  plums  of  the  Commissary; 
but  the  remainder  of  the  scene,  perhaps  because 
of  his  rising  anger,  has  left  but  little  definite  in 
the  memory  of  the  Arethusa.  The  Commissary 
was  not,  I  think,  a  practised  literary  man;  no 
sooner,  at  least,  had  he  taken  pen  in  hand  and 
embarked  on  the  composition  of  the  proces-verbal, 
than  he  became  distinctly  more  uncivil  and  began 


LPILOGUE  TO   "AN   INLAND   VOYAGE.  147 

to  show  a  predilection  for  that  simplest  of  all 
forms  of  repartee;  "You  lie!"  Several  times  the 
Arethusa  let  it  pass,  and  then  suddenly  flared  up, 
refused  to  accept  more  insults  or  to  answer  further 
questions,  defied  the  Commissary  to  do  his  worst, 
and  promised  him,  if  he  did,  that  he  should 
bitterly  repent  it.  Perhaps  if  he  had  worn  this 
proud  front  from  the  first,  instead  of  beginning 
with  a  sense  of  entertainment  and  then  going  on 
to  argue,  the  thing  might  have  turned  otherwise; 
for  even  at  this  eleventh  hour  the  Commissary 
was  visibly  staggered.  But  it  was  too  late;  he 
had  been  challenged;  the  proces-verbal  was 
begun;  and  he  again  squared  his  elbows  over  his 
writing,  and  the  Arethusa  was  led  forth  a  prisoner. 

A  step  or  two  down  the  hot  road  stood  the 
gendarmerie.  Thither  was  our  unfortunate  con- 
ducted, and  there  he  was  bidden  to  empty  forth 
the  contents  of  his  pockets.  A  handkerchief,  a 
pen,  a  pencil,  a  pipe  and  tobacco,  matches,  and 
some  ten  francs  of  change:  that  was  all.  Not  a 
file,  not  a  cipher,  not  a  scrap  of  writing  whether 
to  identify  or  to  condemn.  The  very  gendarme 
was  appalled  before  such  destitution. 

"I  regret,"  he  said,  "that  I  arrested  you,  for  I 
see  that  you  are  no  voyou"  And  he  promised 
him  every  indulgence, 

10* 


148  EPILOGUE    TO   "AN   INLAND   VOYAGE." 

The  Arethusa,  thus  encouraged,  asked  for  his 
pipe.  That  he  was  told  was  impossible,  but  if 
he  chewed,  he  might  have  some  tobacco.  He  did 
not  chew,  however,  and  asked  instead  to  have  his 
handkerchief. 

(( No?2/J  said  the  gendarme.  "Nous  avous 
eu  des  histoires  de  gens  qui  se  sont  pendus."  (No, 
we  have  had  histories  of  people  who  hanged 
themselves.) 

"What,"  cried  the  Arethusa.  "And  is  it  for 
that  you  refuse  me  my  handkerchief?  But  see 
how  much  more  easily  I  could  hang  myself  in 
my  trousers!" 

The  man  was  struck  by  the  novelty  of  the 
idea;  but  he  stuck  to  his  colours,  and  only  con- 
tinued to  repeat  vague  offers  of  service. 

"At  least,"  said  the  Arethusa,  "be  sure  that 
you  arrest  my  comrade;  he  will  follow  ere  long 
on  the  same  road,  and  you  can  tell  him  by  the 
sack  upon  his  shoulders." 

This  promised,  the  prisoner  was  led  round 
into  the  back  court  of  the  building,  a  cellar  door 
was  opened,  he  was  motioned  down  the  stair,  and 
bolts  grated  and  chains  clanged  behind  his 
descending  person. 

The  philosophic  and  still  more  the  imaginative 
mind  is  apt  to  suppose  itself  prepared  for  any 


EPILOGUE  TO   "AN  INLAND  VOYAGE.  149 

mortal  accident.  Prison,  among  other  ills,  was 
one  that  had  been  often  faced  by  the  undaunted 
Arethusa.  Even  as  he  went  down  the  stairs,  he 
was  telling  himself  that  here  was  a  famous  occa- 
sion for  a  roundel,  and  that  like  the  committed 
linnets  of  the  tuneful  cavalier,  he  too  would  make 
his  prison  musical.  I  will  tell  the  truth  at  once: 
the  roundel  was  never  written,  or  it  should  be 
printed  in  this  place,  to  raise  a  smile.  Two 
reasons  interfered;  the  first  moral,  the  second 
physical. 

It  is  one  of  the  curiosities  of  human  nature, 
that  although  all  men  are  liars,  they  can  none 
of  them  bear  to  be  told  so  of  themselves.  To 
get  and  take  the  lie  with  equanimity  is  a  stretch 
beyond  the  stoic;  and  the  Arethusa,  who  had 
been  surfeited  upon  that  insult,  was  blazing  in- 
wardly with  a  white  heat  of  smothered  wrath. 
But  the  physical  had  also  its  part.  The  cellar 
in  which  he  was  confined  was  some  feet  under- 
ground, and  it  was  only  lighted  by  an  unglazed, 
narrow  aperture  high  up  in  the  wall  and 
smothered  in  the  leaves  of  a  green  vine.  The 
walls  were  of  naked  masonry,  the  floor  of  bare 
earth;  by  way  of  furniture  there  was  an  earthen- 
ware basin,  a  water-jug,  and  a  wooden  bedstead 
with  a  blue -gray  cloak  for  bedding.  To  be 


150          EPILOGUE  TO  "AN  INLAND  VOYAGE." 

taken  from  the  hot  air  of  a  summer's  afternoon, 
the  reverberation  of  the  road  and  the  stir  of  rapid 
exercise,  and  plunged  into  the  gloom  and  damp 
of  this  receptacle  for  vagabonds,  struck  an  instant 
chill  upon  the  Arethusa's  blood.  Now  see  in  how 
small  a  matter  a  hardship  may  consist:  the  floor 
was  exceedingly  uneven  underfoot,  with  the  very 
spade-marks,  I  suppose,  of  the  labourers  who  dug 
the  foundations  of  the  barrack;  and  what  with 
the  poor  twilight  and  the  irregular  surface,  walking 
was  impossible.  The  caged  author  .resisted  for  a 
good  while;  but  the  chill  of  the  place  struck 
deeper  and  deeper;  and  at  length,  with  such 
reluctance  as  you  may  fancy,  he  was  driven  to 
climb  upon  the  bed  and  wrap  himself  in  the 
public  covering.  There,  then,  he  lay  upon  the 
verge  of  shivering,  plunged  in  semi-darkness, 
wound  in  a  garment  whose  touch  he  dreaded  like 
the  plague,  and  (in  a  spirit  far  removed  from 
resignation)  telling  the  roll  of  the  insults  he  had 
just  received.  These  are  not  circumstances  favour- 
able to  the  muse. 

Meantime  (to  look  at  the  upper  surface  where 
the  sun  was  still  shining  and  the  guns  of  sports- 
men were  still  noisy  through  the  tufted  plain)  the 
Cigarette  was  drawing  near  at  his  more  philosophic 
pace.  In  those  days  of  liberty  and  health  he  was 


EPILOGUE  TO  "AN  INLAND  VOYAGE."  15! 

the  constant  partner  of  the  Arethusa,  and  had 
ample  opportunity  to  share  in  that  gentleman's 
disfavour  with  the  police.  Many  a  bitter  bowl 
had  he  partaken  of  with  that  disastrous  comrade. 
He  was  himself  a  man  born  to  float  easily  through 
life,  his  face  and  manner  artfully  recommending 
him  to  all.  There  was  but  one  suspicious  circum- 
stance he  could  not  carry  off,  and  that  was  his 
companion.  He  will  not  readily  forget  the  Com- 
missary in  what  is  ironically  called  the  free  town 
of  Frank  fort-on-the-Main;  nor  the  Franco-Belgian 
frontier;  nor  the  inn  at  La  Fere;  last,  but  not  least, 
he  is  pretty  certain  to  remember  Chatillon-sur- 
Loire. 

At  the  town  entry,  the  gendarme  culled  him 
like  a  wayside  flower;  and  a  moment  later,  two 
persons,  in  a  high  state  of  surprise,  were  con- 
fronted in  the  Commissary's  office.  For  if  the 
Cigarette  was  surprised  to  be  arrested,  the  Com- 
missary was  no  less  taken  aback  by  the  appearance 
and  appointments  of  his  captive.  Here  was  a  man 
about  whom  there  could  be  no  mistake:  a  man 
of  an  unquestionable  and  unassailable  manner,  in 
apple-pie  order,  dressed  not  with  neatness  merely 
but  elegance,  ready  with  his  passport,  at  a  word, 
and  well  supplied  with  money:  a  man  the  Com- 
missary would  have  doffed  his  hat  to  on  chance 


152  EPILOGUE  TO   "AN  INLAND   VOYAGE." 

upon  the  highway;  and  this  beau  cavalier  un- 
blushingly  claimed  the  Arethusa  for  his  comrade! 
The  conclusion  of  the  interview  was  foregone;  of 
its  humours,  I  remember  only  one.  "Baronet?" 
demanded  the  magistrate,  glancing  up  from  the 
passport.  ft Alors,  monsieur,  vous  etes  le  fils  d'un 
baron?''  And  when  the  Cigarette  (his  one  mis- 
take throughout  the  interview)  denied  the  soft 
impeachment,  "Alors"  from  the  Commissary  " ce 
n'est  pas  votre  passeport!"  But  these  were  in- 
effectual thunders;  he  never  dreamed  of  laying 
hands  upon  the  Cigarette;  presently  he  fell  into 
a  mood  of  unrestrained  admiration,  gloating  over 
the  contents  of  the  knapsack,  commending  our 
friend's  tailor.  Ah,  what  an  honoured  guest  was 
the  Commissary  entertaining!  what  suitable  clothes 
he  wore  for  the  warm  weather!  what  beautiful 
maps,  what  an  attractive  work  of  history  he 
carried  in  his  knapsack!  You  are  to  understand 
there  was  now  but  one  point  of  difference  between 
them:  what  was  to  be  done  with  the  Arethusa? 
the  Cigarette  demanding  his  release,  the  Com- 
missary still  claiming  him  as  the  dungeon's  own. 
Now  it  chanced  that  the  Cigarette  had  passed 
some  years  of  his  life  in  Egypt,  where  he  had 
made  acquaintance  with  two  very  bad  things, 
cholera  morbus  and  pashas;  and  in  the  eye  of 


EPILOGUE  TO   "AN  INLAND  VOYAGE."  153 

V 

the  Commissary,  as  he  fingered  the  volume  of 
Michelet,  it  seemed  to  our  traveller  there  was 
something  Turkish.  I  pass  over  this  lightly;  it  is 
highly  possible  there  was  some  misunderstanding, 
highly  possible  that  the  Commissary  (charmed 
with  his  visitor)  supposed  the  attraction  to  be 
mutual  and  took  for  an  act  of  growing  friendship 
what  the  Cigarette  himself  regarded  as  a  bribe. 
And  at  any  rate,  was  there  ever  a  bribe  more 
singular  than  an  odd  volume  of  Michelet's  history? 
The  work  was  promised  him  for  the  morrow,  be- 
fore our  departure;  and  presently  after,  either  be- 
cause he  had  his  price,  or  to  show  that  he  was 
not  the  man  to  be  behind  in  friendly  offices — 
"Eh  bien,"  he  said,  "je  suppose  qu'il  faut  lacker 
votre  camarade."  And  he  tore  up  that  feast  of 
humour,  the  unfinished  proces-verbal.  Ah,  if  he  had 
only  torn  up  instead  the  Arethusa's  roundels !  There 
were  many  works  burnt  at  Alexandria,  there  are 
many  treasured  in  the  British  Museum,  that  I  could 
better  spare  than  the  proces-verbal  of  Chatillon. 
Poor  bubuckled  Commissary!  I  begin  to  be  sorry 
that  he  never  had  his  Michelet:  perceiving  in  him 
fine  human  traits,  a  broad-based  stupidity,  a  gusto  in 
his  magisterial  functions,  a  taste  for  letters,  a  ready 
admiration  for  the  admirable.  And  if  he  did  not 
admire  the  Arethusa,  he  was  not  alone  in  that 


154          EPILOGUE  TO 

• 

To  the  imprisoned  one,  shivering  under  the 
public  covering,  there  came  suddenly  a  noise  of 
bolts  and  chains.  He  sprang  to  his  feet,  ready 
to  welcome  a  companion  in  calamity;  and  instead 
of  that,  the  door  was  flung  wide,  the  friendly 
gendarme  appeared  above  in  the  strong  daylight, 
and  with  a  magnificent  gesture  (being  probably  a 
student  of  the  drama) — "Vous  etes  librc!"  he 
said.  None  too  soon  for  the  Arethusa.  I  doubt 
if  he  had  been  half  an  hour  imprisoned;  but  by 
the  watch  in  a  man's  brain  (which  was  the  only 
watch  he  carried)  he  should  have  been  eight 
times  longer;  and  he  passed  forth  with  ecstasy 
up  the  cellar  stairs  into  the  healing  warmth  of 
the  afternoon  sun;  and  the  breath  of  the  earth 
came  as  sweet  as  a  cow's  into  his  nostril;  and  he 
heard  again  (and  could  have  laughed  for  pleasure) 
the  concord  of  delicate  noises  that  we  call  the 
hum  of  life. 

And  here  it  might  be  thought  that  my  his- 
tory ended;  but  not  so,  this  was  act-drop  and 
not  the  curtain.  Upon  what  followed  in  front  of 
the  barrack,  since  there  was  a  lady  in  the  case,  I 
scruple  to  expatiate.  The  wife  of  the  Marechal- 
'des-logis  was  a  handsome  woman,  and  yet  the 
Arethusa  was  not  sorry  to  be  gone  from  her 
society.  Something  of  her  image,  cool  as  a  peach 


EPILOGUE  TO  "AN  INLAND  VOYAGE."  155 

on  that  hot  afternoon,  still  lingers  in  his  memory: 
yet  more  of  her  conversation.  "You  have  there  a 
very  fine  parlour,"  said  the  poor  gentleman.— 
"Ah,"  said  Madame  la  Marechale  (des-logis),  "you 
are  very  well  acquainted  with  such  parlours!" 
And  you  should  have  seen,  with  what  a  hard 
and  scornful  eye  she  measured  the  vagabond  be- 
fore her!  I  do  not  think  he  ever  hated  the  Com- 
missary; but  before  that  interview  was  at  an  end, 
he  hated  Madame  la  Marechale.  His  passion  (as 
I  am  led  to  understand  by  one  who  was  present) 
stood  confessed  in  a  burning  eye,  a  pale  cheek, 
and  a  trembling  utterance;  Madame  meanwhile 
tasting  the  joys  of  the  matador,  goading  him  with 
barbed  words  and  staring  him  coldly  down. 

It  was  certainly  good  to  be  away  from  this 
lady,  and  better  still  to  sit  down  to  an  excellent 
dinner  in  the  inn.  Here,  too,  the  despised  travel- 
lers scraped  acquaintance  with  their  next  neigh- 
bour, a  gentleman  of  these  parts,  returned  from 
the  day's  sport,  who  had  the  good  taste  to  find 
pleasure  in  their  society.  The  dinner  at  an  end, 
the  gentleman  proposed  the  acquaintance  should 
be  ripened  in  the  cafe. 

The  cafe  was  crowded  with  sportsmen  con- 
clamantly  explaining  to  each  other  and  the  world 
the  smallness  of  their  bags.  About  the  centre  of 


156  EPILOGUE  TO   "AN  INLAND  VOYAGE/' 

the  room,  the  Cigarette  and  the  Arethusa  sat 
with  their  new  acquaintance;  a  trio  very  well 
pleased,  for  the  travellers  (after  their  late  ex- 
perience) were  greedy  of  consideration,  and  their 
sportsman  rejoiced  in  a  pair  of  patient  listeners. 
Suddenly  the  glass  door  flew  open  with  a  crash; 
the  Marechal-des-logis  appeared  in  the  interval, 
gorgeously  belted  and  befrogged,  entered  without 
salutation,  strode  up  the  room  with  a  clang  of 
spurs  and  weapons,  and  disappeared  through  a 
door  at  the  far  end.  Close  at  his  heels  followed 
the  Arethusa's  gendarme  of  the  afternoon,  imitat- 
ing, with  a  nice  shade  of  difference,  the  imperial 
bearing  of  his  chief;  only,  as  he  passed,  he  struck 
lightly  with  his  open  hand  on  the  shoulder  of  his 
late  captive,  and  with  that  ringing,  dramatic 
utterance  of  which  he  had  the  secret — '  Suivez!' 
said  he. 

The  arrest  of  the  members,  the  oath  of  the 
Tennis  Court,  the  signing  of  the  declaration  of 
independence,  Mark  Antony's  oration,  all  the 
brave  t  scenes  of  history,  I  conceive  as  having 
been  not  unlike  that  evening  in  the  cafe  at 
Chatillon.  Terror  breathed  upon  the  assembly. 
A  moment  later,  when  the  Arethusa  had  followed 
his  recaptors  into  the  farther  part  of  the  house, 
the  Cigarette  found  himself  alone  with  his  coffee 


EPILOGUE  TO   4*AN  INLAND   VOYAGE."  ,        157 

in  a  ring  of  empty  chairs  and  tables,  all  the  lusty 
sportsmen  huddled  into  corners,  all  their  clamorous 
voices  hushed  in  whispering,  all  their  eyes  shoot- 
ing at  him  furtively  as  at  a  leper. 

And  the  Arethusa?  Well,  he  had  a  long, 
sometimes  a  trying,  interview  in  the  back  kitchen. 
The  Marechal-des-logis,  who  was  a  very  handsome 
man,  and  I  believe  both  intelligent  and  honest, 
had  no  clear  opinion  on  the  case.  He  thought 
the  Commissary  had  done  wrong,  but  he  did  not 
wish  to  get  his  subordinates  into  trouble;  and  he 
proposed  this,  that,  and  the  other,  to  all  of  which 
the  Arethusa  (with  a  growing  sense  of  his  posi- 
tion) demurred. 

"In  short,"  suggested  the  Arethusa,  "you 
want  to  wash  your  hands  of  further  responsibility? 
Well,  then,  let  me  go  to  Paris." 

The  Marechal-des-logis  looked  at  his. watch. 

"You  may  leave,"  said  he,  "by  the  ten  o'clock 
train  for  Paris." 

And  at  noon  the  next  day  the  travellers  were 
telling  their  misadventure  in  the  dining-room  at 
Siron's. 


V. 
RANDOM   MEMORIES. 

L— THE  COAST  OF  FIFE. 
MANY  writers  have  vigorously  described  the 
pains  of  the  first  day  or  the  first  night  at  school; 
to  a  boy  of  any  enterprise,  I  believe,  they  are 
more  often  agreeably  exciting.  Misery — or  at 
least  misery  unrelieved — is  confined  to  another 
period,  to  the  days  of  suspense  and  the  "dreadful 
looking-for"  of  departure;  when  the  old  life  is 
running  to  an  end,  and  the  new  life,  with  its  new 
interests,  not  yet  begun;  and  to  the  pain  of  an 
imminent  parting,  there  is  added  the  unrest  of  a 
state  of  conscious  pre-existence.  The  area  rail- 
ings, the  beloved  shop-window,  the  smell  of  semi- 
suburban  tanpits,  the  song  of  the  church  bells 
upon  a  Sunday,  the  thin,  high  voices  of  com- 
patriot children  in  a  playing-field — what  a  sudden, 
what  an  overpowering  pathos  breathes  to  him 
from  each  familiar  circumstance!  The  assaults  of 
sorrow  come  not  from  within,  as  it  seems  to  him, 


RANDOM  MEMORIES.  159 

but  from  without.  I  was  proud  and  glad  to  go 
to  school;  had  I  been  let  alone,  I  could  have 
borne  up  like  any  hero;  but  there  was  around 
me,  in  all  my  native  town,  a  conspiracy  of 
lamentation:  "Poor  little  boy,  he  is  going  away — 
unkind  little  boy,  he  is  going  to  leave  us";  so  the 
unspoken  burthen  followed  me  as  I  went,  with 
yearning  and  reproach.  And  at  length,  one 
melancholy  afternoon  in  the  early  autumn,  and  at 
a  place  where  it  seems  to  me,  looking  back,  it 
must  be  always  autumn  and  generally  Sunday, 
there  came  suddenly  upon  the  face  of  all  I  saw 
— the  long  empty  road,  the  lines  of  the  tall 
houses,  the  church  upon  the  hill,  the  woody  hill- 
side garden — a  look  of  such  a  piercing  sadness 
that  my  heart  died;  and  seating  myself  on  a 
door-step,  I  shed  tears  of  miserable  sympathy. 
A  benevolent  cat  cumbered  me  the  while  with 
consolations — we  two  were  alone  in  all  that  was 
visible  of  the  London  Road:  two  poor  waifs  who 
had  each  tasted  sorrow — and  she  fawned  upon 
the  weeper,  and  gambolled  for  the  entertainment, 
watching  the  effect,  it  seemed,  with  motherly 
eyes. 

For  the  sake  of  the  cat,  God  bless  her!  I 
confessed  at  home  the  story  of  my  weakness,  and 
so  it  comes  about  that  I  owed  a  certain  journey, 


l6o  RANDOM  MEMORIES. 

and  the  reader  owes  the  present  paper,  to  a  cat 
in  the  London  Road.  It  was  judged,  if  I  had 
thus  brimmed  over  on  the  public  highway,  some 
change  of  scene  was  (in  the  medical  sense)  in- 
dicated; my  father  at  the  time  was  visiting  the 
harbour  lights  of  Scotland;  and  it  was  decided 
he  should  take  me  along  with  him  around  a  por- 
tion of  the  shores  of  Fife;  my  first  professional 
tour,  my  first  journey  in  the  complete  character 
of  man,  without  the  help  of  petticoats. 

The  Kingdom  of  Fife  (that  royal  province) 
may  be  observed  by  the  curious  on  the  map,  oc- 
cupying a  tongue  of  land  between  the  firths  of 
Forth  and  Tay.  It  may  be  continually  seen  from 
many  parts  of  Edinburgh  (among  the  rest,  from 
the  windows  of  my  father's  house)  dying  away 
into  the  distance  and  the  easterly  haar  with  one 
smoky  seaside  town  beyond  another,  or  in  winter 
printing  on  the  gray  heaven  some  glittering  hill- 
tops. It  has  no  beauty  to  recommend  it,  being  a 
low,  sea-salted,  wind- vexed7 promontory;  trees  very 
rare,  except  (as  common  on  the  east  coast)  along 
the  dens  of  rivers;  the  fields  well  cultivated,  I 
understand,  but  not  lovely  to  the  eye.  It  is  of 
the  coast  I  speak:  the  interior  may  be  the  garden 
of  Eden.  History  broods  over  that  part  of  the 
world  like  the  easterly  haar.  Even  on  the  map, 


RANDOM  MEMORIES.  l6l 

its  long  row  of  Gaelic  place-names  bear  testimony 
to  an  old  and  settled  race.  Of  these  little  towns, 
posted  along  the  shore  as  close  as  sedges,  each 
with  its  bit  of  harbour,  its  old  weather-beaten 
church  or  public  building,  its  flavour  of  decayed 
prosperity  and  decaying  fish,  not  one  but  has  its 
legend,  quaint  or  tragic:  Dunfermline,  in  whose 
royal  towers  the  king  may  be  still  observed  (in 
the  ballad)  drinking  the  blood-red  wine;  somnolent 
Inverkeithing,  once  the  quarantine  of  Leith;  Aber- 
dour,  hard  by  the  monastic  islet  of  Inchcolm,  hard 
by  Donibristle  where  the  "bonny  face  was  spoiled"; 
Burntisland  where,  when  Paul  Jones  was  off  the 
coast,  the  Reverend  Mr.  Shirra  had  a  table  car- 
ried between  tide-marks,  and  publicly  prayed 
against  the  rover  at  the  pitch  of  his  voice  and 
his  broad  lowland  dialect;  Kinghorn,  where 
Alexander  "brak's  neckbane"  and  left  Scotland 
to  the  English  wars;  Kirkcaldy,  where  the  witches 
once  prevailed  extremely  and  sank  tall  ships  and 
honest  mariners  in  the  North  Sea;  Dysart,  famous 
— :well  famous  at  least  to  me  for  the  Dutch  ships 
that  lay  in  its  harbour,  painted  like  toys  and  with 
pots  of  flowers  and  cages  of  song-birds  in  the 
cabin  windows,  and  for  one  particular  Dutch 
skipper  who  would  sit  all  day  in  slippers  on  the 
break  of  the  poop,  smoking  a  long  German  pipe; 

Across  the  Plains  t  etc.  1 1 


I  62  RANDOM  MEMORIES. 

Wemyss  (pronounce  Weems)  with  its  bat-haunted 
caves,  where  the  Chevalier  Johnstone,  on  his  flight 
from  Culloden,  passed  a  night  of  superstitious 
terrors;  Leven,  a  bald,  quite  modern  place,  sacred 
to  summer  visitors,  whence  there  has  gone  but 
yesterday  the  tall  figure  and  the  white  locks  of 
the  last  Englishman  in  Delhi,  my  uncle  Dr.  Bal- 
four,  who  was  still  walking  his  hospital  rounds, 
while  the  troopers  from  Meerut  clattered  and 
cried  "Deen  Deen"  along  the  streets  of  the  im- 
perial city,  and  Willoughby  mustered  his  handful 
of  heroes  at  the  magazine,  and  the  nameless  brave 
one  in  the  telegraph  office  was  perhaps  already 
fingering  his  last  despatch;  and  just  a  little  beyond 
Leven,  Largo  Law  and  the  smoke  of  Largo  town 
mounting  about  its  feet,  the  town  of  Alexander 
Selkirk,  better  known  under  the  name  of  Robin- 
son Crusoe.  So  on,  the  list  might  be  pursued 
(only  for  private  reasons,  which  the  reader  will 
shortly  have  an  opportunity  to  guess)  by  St.  Mo- 
nance,  and  Pittenweem,  and  the  two  An stru triers, 
and  Cellardyke,  and  Crail,  where  Primate  Sharpe 
was  once  a  humble  and  innocent  country  minister: 
on  to  the  heel  of  the  land,  to  Fife  Ness,  over- 
looked by  a  seawood  of  matted  elders  and  the 
quaint  old  mansion  of  Balcomie,  itself  overlooking 
but  the  breach  or  the  quiescence  of  the  deep— 


RANDOM  MEMORIES.  163 

the  Carr  Rock  beacon  rising  close  in  front,  and 
as  night  draws  in,  the  star  of  the  Inchcape  reef 
springing  up  on  the  one  hand,  and  the  star  of 
May  Island  on  the  other,  and  farther  off  yet  a 
third  and  a  greater  on  the  craggy  foreland  of 
St.  Abb's.  And  but  a  little  way  round  the*  corner 
of  the  land,  imminent  itself  above  the  sea,  stands 
the  gem  of  the  province  and  the  light  of  mediaeval 
Scotland,  St.  Andrews,  where  the  great  Cardinal 
Beaton  held  garrison  against  the  world,  and  the 
second  of  the  name  and  title  perished  (as  you 
may  read  in  Knox's  jeering  narrative)  under  the 
knives  of  true-blue  Protestants,  and  to  this  day 
(after  so  many  centuries)  the  current  voice  of  the 
professor  is  not  hushed. 

Here  it  was  that  my  first  tour  of  inspection 
began,  early  on  a  bleak  easterly  morning.  There 
was  a  crashing  run  of  sea  upon  the  shore,  I 
recollect,  and  my  father  and  the  man  of  the 
harbour  light  must  sometimes  raise  their  voices 
to  be  audible.  Perhaps  it  is  from  this  circum- 
stance, that  I  always  imagine  St.  Andrews  to  be 
an  ineffectual  seat  of  learning,  and  the  sound  of 
the  east  wind  and  the  bursting  surf  to  linger  in 
its  drowsy  class-rooms  and  confound  the  utterance 
of  the  professor,  until  teacher  and  taught  are  alike 
drowned  in  oblivion,  and  only  the  sea-gull  beats 


164  RANDOM  MEMORIES. 

on  the  windows  and  the  draught  of  the  sea-air 
rustles  in  the  pages  of  the  open  lecture.  But 
upon  all  this,  and  the  romance  of  St.  Andrews  in 
general,  the  reader  must  consult  the  works  of 
Mr.  Andrew  Lang;  who  has  written  of  it  but  the 
other  day  in  his  dainty  prose  and  with  his  in- 
communicable humour,  and  long  ago  in  one  of 
his  best  poems,  jsvith  grace,  and  local  truth  and 
a  note  of  unaffected  pathos.  Mr.  Lang  knows  all 
about  the  romance,  I  say,  and  the  educational 
advantages,  but  I  doubt  if  he  had  turned  his  at- 
tention to  the  harbour  lights;  and  it  may  be  news 
even  to  him,  that  in  the  year  1863  their  case  was 
pitiable.  Hanging  about  with  the  east  wind 
humming  in  my  teeth,  and  my  hands  (I  make  no 
doubt)  in  my  pockets,  I  looked  for  the  first  time 
upon  that  tragi-comedy  of  the  visiting  engineer 
which  I  have  seen  so  often  re-enacted  on  a  more 
important  stage.  Eighty  years  ago,  I  find  my 
grandfather  writing:  "It  is  the  most  painful  thing 
that  can  occur  to  me  to  have  a  correspondence 
of  this  kind  with  any  of  the  keepers,  and  when  I 
come  to  the  Light  House,  instead  of  having  the 
satisfaction  to  meet  them  with  approbation  and 
welcome  their  Family,  it  is  distressing  when  one 
is  obliged  to  put  on  a  most  angry  countenance 
and  demeanour."  This  painful  obligation  has 


RANDOM  MEMORIES.  165 

been  hereditary  in  my  race.  I  have  myself,  on  a 
perfectly  amateur  and  unauthorised  inspection  of 
Turnberry  Point,  bent  my  brows  upon  the  keeper 
on  the  question  of  storm-panes;  and  felt  a  keen 
pang  of  self-reproach,  when  we  went  down  stairs 
again  and  I  found  he  was  making  a  coffin  for  his 
infant  child;  and  then  regained  my  equanimity 
with  the  thought  that  I  had  done  the  man  a  ser- 
vice, and  when  the  proper  inspector  came,  he 
would  be  readier  with  his  panes.  The  human 
race  is  perhaps  credited  with  more  duplicity  than 
it  deserves.  The  visitation  of  a  lighthouse  at 
least  is  a  business  of  the  most  transparent  nature. 
As  soon  as  the  boat  grates  on  the  shore,  and  the 
keepers  step  forward  in  their  uniformed  coats,  the 
very  slouch  of  the  fellows'  shoulders  tells  their 
story,  and  the  engineer  may  begin  at  once  to  as- 
sume his  "angry  countenance."  Certainly  the 
brass  of  the  handrail  will  be  clouded;  and  if  the 
brass  be  not  immaculate,  certainly  all  will  be  to 
match — the  reflectors  scratched,  the  spare  lamp 
unready,  the  storm-panes  in  the  storehouse.  If  a 
light  is  not  rather  more  than  middling  good,  it 
will  be  radically  bad.  Mediocrity  (except  in 
literature)  appears  to  be  unattainable  by  man. 
But  of  course  the  unfortunate  of  St.  Andrews  was 
only  an  amateur,  he  was  not  in  the  Service,  he 


I  66  RANDOM  MEMORIES. 

had  no  uniform  coat,  he  was  (I  believe)  a  plumber  by 
his  trade  and  stood  (in  the  mediaeval  phrase)  quite 
out  of  the  danger  of  my  father;  but  he  had  a  pain- 
ful interview  for  all  that,  and  perspired  extremely. 
From  St.  Andrews,  we  drove  over  Magus  Muir. 
My  father  had  announced  we  were  "to  post,"  and 
the  phrase  called  up  in  my  hopeful  mind  visions 
of  top-boots  and  the  pictures  in  Rowlandson's 
Dance  of  Death;  but  it  was  only  a  jingling  cab 
that  came  to  the  inn  door,  such  as  I  had  driven 
in  a  thousand  times  at  the  low  price  of  one  shilling 
on  the  streets  of  Edinburgh.  Beyond  this  dis- 
appointment, I  remember  nothing  of  that  drive. 
It  is  a  road  I  have  often  travelled,  and  of  not  one 
of  these  journeys  do  I  remember  any  single  trait. 
The  fact  has  not  been  suffered  to  encroach  on 
the  truth  of  the  imagination.  I  still  see  Magus 
Muir  two  hundred  years  ago ;  a  desert  place,  quite 
uninclosed;  in  the  midst,  the  primate's  carriage 
fleeing  at  the  gallop;  the  assassins  loose-reined  in 
pursuit,  Burley  Balfour,  pistol  in  hand,  among  the 
first.  No  scene  of  history  has  ever  written  itself 
so  deeply  on  my  mind;  not  because  Balfour,  that 
questionable  zealot,  was  an  ancestral  cousin  of  my 
own;  not  because  of  the  pleadings  of  the  victim 
and  his  daughter;  not  even  because  of  the  live 
bum-bee  that  flew  out  of  Sharpe's  'bacco-box, 


RANDOM  MEMORIES.  167 

thus  clearly  indicating  his  complicity  with  Satan; 
nor  merely  because,  as  it  was  after  all  a  crime  of 
a  fine  religious  flavour,  it  figured  in  Sunday  books 
and  afforded  a  grateful  relief  from  Ministering 
Children  or  the  Memoirs  of  Mrs.  Katharine  Wins- 
/owe.  The  figure  that  always  fixed  my  attention 
is  that  of  Hackston  of  Rathillet,  sitting  in  the 
saddle  with  his  cloak  about  his  mouth,  and 
through  all  that  long,  bungling,  vociferous  hurly- 
burly,  revolving  privately  a  case  of  conscience. 
He  would  take  no  hand  in  the  deed,  because  he 
had  a  private  spite  against  the  victim,  and  "that 
action"  must  be  sullied  with  no  suggestion  of  a 
worldly  motive;  on  the  other  hand,  "that  action," 
in  itself  was  highly  justified,  he  had  cast  in  his 
lot  with  "the  actors,"  and  he  must  stay  there, 
inactive  but  publicly  sharing  the  responsibility. 
"You  are  a  gentleman — you  will  protect  me!" 
cried  the  wounded  old  man,  crawling  towards 
him.  "I  will  never  lay  a  hand  on  you,"  said 
Hackston,  and  put  his  cloak  about  his  mouth. 
It  is  an  old  temptation  with  me,  to  pluck  away 
that  cloak  and  see  the  face — to  open  that  bosom 
and  to  read  the  heart.  With  incomplete  romances 
about  Hackston,  the  drawers  of  my  youth  were 
lumbered.  I  read  him  up  in  every  printed  book 
that  I  could  lay  my  hands  on.  I  even  dug  among 


I  68  RANDOM  MEMORIES. 

the  Wodrow  manuscripts,  sitting  shame-faced  in  the 
very  room  where  my  hero  had  been  tortured  two 
centuries  before,  and  keenly  conscious  of  my  youth 
in  the  midst  of  other  and  (as  I  fondly  thought) 
more  gifted  students.  All  was  vain:  that  he  had 
passed  a  riotous  nonage, -that  he  was  a  zealot, 
that  he  twice  displayed  (compared  with  his 
grotesque  companions)  some  tincture  of  soldierly 
resolution  and  even  of  military  common  sense, 
and  that  he  figured  memorably  in  the  scene  on 
Magus  Muir,  so  much  and  no  more  could  I  make 
out.  But  whenever  I  cast  my  eyes  backward,  it 
is  to  see  him  like  a  landmark  on  the  plains  of 
history,  sitting  with  his  cloak  about  his  mouth, 
inscrutable.  How  small  a  thing  creates  an  im- 
mortality! I  do  not  think  he  can  have  been  a 
man  entirely  commonplace;  but  had  he  not 
thrown  his  cloak  about  his  mouth,  or  had  the 
witnesses  forgot  to  chronicle  the  action,  he  would 
not  thus  have  haunted  the  imagination  of  my 
boyhood,  and  to-day  he  would  scarce  delay  me 
for  a  paragraph.  An  incident,  at  once  romantic 
and  dramatic,  which  at  once  awakes  the  judg- 
ment and  makes  a  picture  for  the  eye,  how  little 
do  we  realise  its  perdurable  power!  Perhaps  no 
one  does  so  but  the  author,  just  as  none  but  he 
appreciates  the  influence  of  jingling  words;  so 


RANDOM  MEMORIES.  169 

that  he  looks  on  upon  life,  with  something  of  a 
covert  smile,  seeing  people  led  by  what  they 
fancy  to  be  thoughts  and  what  are  really  the 
accustomed  artifices  of  his  own  trade,  or  roused 
by  what  they  take  to  be  principles  and  are  really 
picturesque  effects.  In  a  pleasant  book  about  a 
school-class  club,  Colonel  Fergusson  has  recently 
told  a  little  anecdote.  A  "Philosophical  Society" 
was  formed  by  some  Academy  boys — among  them, 
Colonel  Fergusson  himself,  Fleeming  Jenkin,  and 
Andrew  Wilson,  the  Christian  Buddhist  and  author 
of  The  Abode  of  Snow.  Before  these  learned 
pundits,  one  member  laid  the  following  ingenious 
problem:  "What  would  be  the  result  of  putting  a 
pound  of  potassium  in  a  pot  of  porter?"  "I 
should  think  there  would  be  a  number  of  interest- 
ing bi-products,"  said  a  smatterer  at  my  elbow; 
but  for  me  the  tale  itself  has  a  bi-product,  and 
stands  as  a  type  of  much  that  is  most  human. 
For  this  inquirer  who  conceived  himself  to  burn 
with  a  zeal  entirely  chemical,  was  really  immersed 
in  a  design  of  a  quite  different  nature;  uncon- 
sciously to  his  own  recently  breeched  intelligence, 
he  was  engaged  in  literature.  Putting,  pound, 
potassium,  pot,  porter;  initial  p,  mediant  t — that 
was  his  idea,  poor  little  boy!  So  with  politics 
and  that  which  excites  men  in  the  present,  so 


I7O  RANDOM  MEMORIES. 

with  history  and  that  which  rouses  them  in  the 
past:  there  lie  at  the  root  of  what  appears,  most 
serious  unsuspected  elements. 

The  triple  town  of  Anstruther  Wester,  An- 
struther  Easter,  and  Cellardyke,  all  three  Royal 
Burghs-^or  two  Royal  Burghs  and  a  less  dis- 
tinguished suburb,  I  forget  which  —  lies  con- 
tinously  along  the  seaside,  and  boasts  of  either 
two  or  three  separate  parish  churches,  and  either 
two  or  three  separate  harbours.  These  ambiguities 
are  painful;  but  the  fact  is  (although  it  argue  me 
uncultured),  I  am  but  poorly  posted  upon  Cel- 
lardyke. My  business  lay  in  the  two  Anstruthers. 
A  tricklet  of  a  stream  divides  them,  spanned  by 
a  bridge;  and  over  the  bridge  at  the  time  of  my 
knowledge,  the  celebrated  Shell  House  stood  out- 
post on  the  west.  This  had  been  the  residence 
of  an  agreeable  eccentric;  during  his  fond  tenancy, 
he  had  illustrated  the  outer  walls,  as  high  (if  I 
remember  rightly)  as  the  roof,  with  elaborate 
patterns  and  pictures,  and  snatches  of  verse  in 
the  vein  of  txegi  monumentum;  shells  and  pebbles, 
artfully  contrasted  and  conjoined,  had  been  his 
medium;  and  I  like  to  think  of  him  standing  back 
upon  the  bridge,  when  all  was  finished,  drinking 
in  the  general  effect  and  (like  Gibbon)  already 
lamenting  his  employment 


RANDOM  MEMORIES.  17  I 

The  same  bridge  saw  another  sight  in  the 
seventeenth  century.  Mr.  Thomson,  the  "curat" 
of  Anstruther  Easter,  was  a  man  highly  obnoxious 
to  the  devout:  in  the  first  place,  because  he  was 
a  "curat";  in  the  second  place,  because  he  was 
a  person  of  irregular  and  scandalous  life;  and  in 
the  third  place,  because  he  was  generally  suspected 
of  dealings  with  the  Enemy  of  Man.  These  three 
disqualifications,  in  the  popular  literature  of  the 
time,  go  hand  in  hand;  but  the  end  of  Mr.  Thomson 
was  a  thing  quite  by  itself,  and  in  the  proper 
phrase,  a  manifest  judgment.  He  had  been  at  a 
friend's  house  in  Anstruther  Wester,  where  (and 
elsewhere,  I  suspect,)  he  had  partaken  of  the 
bottle;  indeed,  to  put  the  thing  in  our  cold  mo- 
dern way,  the  reverend  gentleman  was  on  the 
brink  of  delirium  tremens.  It  was  a  dark  night, 
it  seems;  a  little  lassie  came  carrying  a  lantern 
to  fetch  the  curate  home;  and  away  they  went 
down  the  street  of  Anstruther  Wester,  the  lantern 
swinging  a  bit  in  the  child's  hand,  the  barred 
lustre  tossing  up  and  down  along  the  front  of 
slumbering  houses,  and  Mr.  Thomson  not  alto- 
gether steady  on  his  legs  nor  (to  all  appearance) 
easy  in  his  mind.  The  pair  had  reached  the 
middle  of  the  bridge  when  (as  I  conceive  the 
scene)  the  poor  tippler  started  in  some  baseless 


172  RANDOM  MEMORIES. 

fear  and  looked  behind  him;  the  child,  already 
shaken  by  the  minister's  strange  behaviour,  started 
also;  in  so  doing,  she  would  jerk  the  lantern;  and 
for  the  space  of  a  moment  the  lights  and  the 
shadows  would  be  all  confounded.  Then  it  was 
that  to  the  unhinged  toper  and  the  twittering 
child,  a  huge  bulk  of  blackness  seemed  to  sweep 
down,  to  pass  them  close  by  as  they  stood  upon 
the  bridge,  and  to  vanish  on  the  farther  side  in 
the  general  darkness  of  the  night.  "Plainly  the 
devil  come  for  Mr.  Thomson!"  thought  the  child. 
What  Mr.  Thomson  thought  himself,  we  have  no 
ground  of  knowledge;  but  he  fell  upon  his  knees 
in  the  midst  of  the  bridge  like  a  man  praying. 
On  the  rest  of  the  journey  to  the  manse,  history 
is  silent;  but  when  they  came  to  the  door,  the 
poor  caitiff,  taking  the  lantern  from  the  child, 
looked  upon  her  with  so  lost  a  countenance  that 
her  little  courage  died  within  her,  and  she  fled 
home  screaming  to  her  parents.  Not  a  soul 
would  venture  out;  all  that  night,  the  minister 
dwelt  alone  with  his  terrors  in  the  manse;  and 
when  the  day  dawned,  and  men  made  bold  to  go 
about  the  streets,  they  found  the  devil  had  come 
indeed  for  Mr.  Thomson. 

This  manse  of  Anstruther  Easter  has  another 
and  a  more  cheerful  association.     It  was  early  in 


RANDOM  MEMORIES.  173 

the  morning,  about  a  century  before  the  days  of 
Mr.  Thomson,  that  his  predecessor  was  called  out 
of  bed  to  welcome  a  Grandee  of  Spain,  the  Duke 
of  Medina  Sidonia,  just  landed  in  the  harbour 
underneath.  But  sure  there  was  never  seen  a 
more  decayed  grandee;  sure  there  was  never  a 
duke  welcomed  from  a  stranger  place  of  exile. 
Half-way  between  Orkney  and  Shetland,  there  lies 
a  certain  isle;  on  the  one  hand  the  Atlantic,  on 
.the  other  the  North  Sea,  bombard  its  pillared 
cliffs;  sore-eyed,  short-living,  inbred  fishers  and 
their  families  herd  in  its  few  huts;  in  the  grave- 
yard pieces  of  wreck-wood  stand  for  monuments; 
there  is  nowhere  a  more  inhospitable  spot.  Belle- 
Isle-en-Mer — Fair-Isle-at-Sea — that  is  a  name  that 
has  always  rung  in  my  mind's  ear  like  music;  but 
the  only  "Fair  Isle"  on  which  I, ever  set  my  foot, 
was  this  unhomely,  rugged  turret-top  of  submarine 
sierras.  Here,  when  his  ship  was  broken,  my 
lord  Duke  joyfully  got  ashore;  here  for  long 
months  he  and  certain  of  his  men  were  harboured; 
and  it  was  from  this  durance  that  he  landed  at 
last  to  be  welcomed  (as  well  as  such  a  papist 
deserved,  no  doubt)  by  the  godly  incumbent  of 
Anstruther  Easter;  and  after  the  Fair  Isle,  what  a 
fine  city  must  that  have  appeared!  and  after  the 
island  diet,  what  a  hospitable  spot  the  minister's 


174  RANDOM  MEMORIES. 

» 

table!  And  yet  he  must  have  lived  on  friendly 
terms  with  his  outlandish  hosts.  For  to  this  day 
there  still  survives  a  relic  of  the  long  winter  even- 
ings when  the  sailors  of  the  great  Armada 
crouched  about  the  hearths  of  the  Fair-Islanders, 
the  planks  of  their  own  lost  galleon  perhaps  light- 
ing up  the  scene,  and  the  gale  and  the  surf  that 
beat  about  the  coast  contributing  their  melancholy 
voices.  All  the  folk  of  the  north  isles  are  great 
artificers  of  knitting:  the  Fair-Islanders  alone  dye 
their  fabrics  in  the  Spanish  manner.  To  this  day, 
gloves  and  nightcaps,  innocently  decorated,  may 
be  seen  for  sale  in  the  Shetland  warehouse  at 
Edinburgh,  or  on  the  Fair  Isle  itself  in  the  cate- 
chist's  house;  and  to  this  day,  they  tell  the  story 
of  the  Duke  of  Medina  Sidonia's  adventure. 

It  would  seem  as  if  the  Fair  Isle  had  some 
attraction  for  "persons  of  quality."  When  I 
landed  there  myself,  an  elderly  gentleman,  un- 
shaved,  poorly  attired,  his  shoulders  wrapped  in  a 
plaid,  was  seen  walking  to  and  fro,  with  a  book 
in  his  hand,  upon  the  beach.  He  paid  no  heed 
to  our  arrival,  which  we  thought  a  strange  thing 
in  itself;  but  when  one  of  the  officers  of  the 
Pharos,  passing  narrowly  by  him,  observed  his 
book  to  be  a  Greek  Testament,  our  wonder  and 
interest  took  a  higher  flight.  The  catechist  was 


RANDOM  MEMORIES.  175 

cross-examined;  he  said  the  gentleman  had  been 
put  across  some  time  before  in  Mr.  Bruce  of 
Sumburgh's  schooner,  the  only  link  between  the 
Fair  Isle  and  the  rest  of  the  world;  and  that  he 
held  services  and  was  doing  "good."  So  much 
came  glibly  enough;  but  when  pressed  a  little 
farther,  the  catechist  displayed  embarrassment. 
A  singular  diffidence  appeared  upon  his  face: 
"They  tell  me,"  said  he,  in  low  tones,  "that  he's 
a  lord."  And  a  lord  he  was;  a  peer  of  the  realm 
pacing  that  inhospitable  beach  with  his  Greek 
Testament,  and  his  plaid  about  his  shoulders,  set 
upon  doing  good,  as  he  understood  it,  worthy  man ! 
And  his  grandson,  a  good-looking  little  boy,  much 
better  dressed  than  the  lordly  evangelist,  and 
speaking  with  a  silken  English  accent  very  foreign 
to  the  scene,  accompanied  me  for  a  while  in  my 
exploration  of  the  island.  I  suppose  this  little 
fellow  is  now  my  lord,  and  wonder  how  much  he 
remembers  of  the  Fair  Isle.  Perhaps  not  much; 
for  he  seemed  to  accept  very  quietly  his  savage 
situation;  and  under  such  guidance,  it  is  like  that 
this  was  not  his  first  nor  yet  his  last  adventure. 


VI. 
RANDOM  MEMORIES. 

II.— THE  EDUCATION  OF  AN  ENGINEER. 

ANSTRUTHER  is  a  place  sacred  to  the  Muse; 
she  inspired  (really  to  a  considerable  extent)  Ten- 
nant's  vernacular  poem  Anst'er  Fair;  and  I  have 
there  waited  upon  her  myself  with  much  devotion. 
This  was  when  I  came  as  a  young  man  to  glean 
engineering  experience  from  the  building  of  the 
breakwater.  What  I  gleaned,  I  am  sure  I  do  not 
know;  but  indeed  I  had  already  my  own  private 
determination  to  be  an  author;  I  loved  the  art  of 
words  and  the  appearances  of  life;  and  travellers, 
and  headers,  and  rubble,  and  polished  ashlar,  and 
pierres  perdues,  and  even  the  thrilling  question  of 
the  string- course,  interested  me  only  (if  they  inter- 
ested me  at  all)  as  properties  for  some  possible 
romance  or  as  words  to  add  to  my  vocabulary. 
To  grow  a  little  catholic  is  the  compensation  of 
years;  youth  is  one-eyed;  and  in  those  days, 
though  I  haunted  the  breakwater  by  day,  and 


RANDOM  MEMORIES.  177 

even  loved  the  place  for  the  sake  of  the  sunshine, 
the  thrilling  seaside  air,  the  wash  of  waves  on  the 
sea-face,  the  green  glimmer  of  the  divers'  helmets 
far  below,  and  the  musical  chinking  of  the  masons, 
my  one  genuine  pre-occupation  lay  elsewhere,  and 
my  only  industry  was  in  the  hours  when  I  was 
not  on  duty.  I  lodged  with  a  certain  Bailie 
Brown,  a  carpenter  by  trade;  and  there,  as  soon 
as  dinner  was  despatched,  in  a  chamber  scented 
with  dry  rose-leaves,  drew  in  my  chair  to  the 
table  and  proceeded  to  pour  forth  literature,  at 
such  a  speed,  and  with  such  intimations  of  early 
death  and  immortality,  as  I  now  look  back  upon 
with  wonder.  Then  it  was  that  I  wrote  Voces 
Fidelium,  a  series  of  dramatic  monologues  in  verse; 
then  that  I  indited  the  bulk  of  a  covenanting 
novel — like  so  many  others,  never  finished.  Late 
I  sat  into  the  night,  toiling  (as  I  thought)  under 
the  very  dart  of  death,  toiling  to  leave  a  memory 
behind  me.  I  feel  moved  to  thrust  aside  the  cur- 
tain of  the  years,  to  hail  that  poor  feverish  idiot, 
to  bid  him  go  to  bed  and  clap  Voces  Fidelium  on 
the  fire  before  he  goes;  so  clear  does  he  appear 
before  me,  sitting  there  between  his  candles  in 
the  rose-scented  room  and  the  late  night;  so 
ridiculous  a  picture  (to  my  elderly  wisdom)  does 
the  fool  present!  But  he  was  driven  to  his  bed 

Across  the  Plains^  etc.  12 


178  RANDOM  MEMORIES. 

at  last  without  miraculous  intervention;  and  the 
manner  of  his  driving  sets  the  last  touch  upon 
this  eminently  youthful  business.  The  weather 
was  then  so  warm  that  I  must  keep  the  windows 
open;  the  night  without  was  populous  with  moths. 
As  the  late  darkness  deepened,  my  literary  tapers 
beaconed  forth  more  brightly;  thicker  and  thicker 
came  the  dusty  night-fliers,  to  gyrate  for  one  bril- 
liant instant  round  the  flame  and  fall  in  agonies 
upon  my  paper.  Flesh  and  blood  could  not  en- 
dure the  spectacle;  to  capture  immortality  was 
doubtless  a  noble  enterprise,  but  not  to  capture  it 
at  such  a  cost  of  suffering;  and  out  would  go  the 
candles,  and  off  would  I  go  to  bed  in  the  dark- 
ness, raging  to  think  that  the  blow  might  fall  on 
the  morrow,  and  there  was  Voces  Fidelium  still 
incomplete.  Well,  the  moths  are  all  gone,  and 
Voces  Fidelium  along  with  them;  only  the  fool  is 
still  on  hand  and  practises  new  follies. 

Only  one  thing  in  connection  with  the  harbour 
tempted  me,  and  that  was  the  diving,  an  experience 
I  burned  to  taste  of.  But  this  was  not  to  be,  at 
least  in  Anstruther;  and  the  subject  involves  a 
change  of  scene  to  the  sub-arctic  town  of  Wick. 
You  can  never  have  dwelt  in  a  country  more  un- 
sightly than  that  part  of  Caithness,  the  land  faintly 
swelling,  faintly  falling,  not  a  tree,  not  a  hedgerow, 


RANDOM  MEMORIES.  179 

the  fields  divided  by  single  slate  stones  set  upon 
their  edge,  the  wind  always  singing  in  your  ears 
and -(down  the  long  road  that  led  nowhere)  thrum- 
ming in  the  telegraph  wires.  Only  as  you  ap- 
proached the  coast  was  there  anything  to  stir  the 
heart.  The  plateau  broke  down  to  the  North  Sea 
in  formidable  cliffs,  the  tall  out-stacks  rose  like 
pillars  ringed  about  with  surf,  the  coves  were  over- 
brimmed with  clamorous  froth,  the  sea-birds 
screamed,  the  wind  sang  in  the  thyme  on  the 
cliff's  edge;  here  and  there,  small  ancient  castles 
toppled  on  the  brim;  here  and  there,  it  was  pos- 
sible to  dip  into  a  dell  of  shelter,  where  you  might 
lie  and  tell  yourself  you  were  a  little  warm,  and 
hear  (near  at  hand)  the  whin-pods  bursting  in  the 
afternoon  sun,  and  (farther  off)  the  rumour  of  the 
turbulent  sea.  As  for  Wick  itself,  it  is  one  of  the 
meanest  of  man's  towns,  and  situate  certainly  on 
the  baldest  of  God's  bays.  It  lives  for  herring, 
and  a  strange  sight  it  is  to  see  (of  an  afternoon) 
the  heights  of  Pulteney  blackened  by  seaward- 
looking  fishers,  as  when  a  city  crow.ds  to  a  review 
— or,  as  when  bees  have  swarmed,  the  ground  is 
horrible  with  lumps  and  clusters;  and  a  strange 
sight,  and  a  beautiful,  to  see  the  fleet  put  silently 
out  against  a  rising  moon,  the  sea-line  rough  as  a 
wood  with  sails,  and  ever  and  again  and  one  after 


l8o  RANDOM  MEMORIES. 

another,  a  boat  flitting  swiftly  by  the  silver  disk. 
This  mass  of  fishers,  this  great  fleet  of  boats,  is 
out  of  all  proportion  to  the  town  itself;  and  the 
oars  are  manned  and  the  nets  hauled  by  immi- 
grants from  the  Long  Island  (as  we  call  the  outer 
Hebrides),  who  come  for  that  season  only,  and 
depart  again,  if  "the  take"  be  poor,  leaving  debts 
behind  them.  In  a  bad  year,  the  end  of  the 
herring  fishery  is  therefore  an  exciting  time;  fights 
are  common,  riots  often  possible;  an  apple  knocked 
from  a  child's  hand  was  once  the  signal  for  some- 
thing like  a  war;  and  even  when  I  was  there,  a 
gunboat  lay  in  the  bay  to  assist  the  authorities. 
To  contrary  interests,  it  should  be  observed,  the 
curse  of  Babel  is  here  added;  the  Lews  men  are 
Gaelic  speakers.  Caithness  has  adopted  English ; 
an  odd  circumstance,  if  you  reflect  that  both  must 
be  largely  Norsemen  by  descent.  I  remember 
seeing  one  of  the  strongest  instances  of  this  divi- 
sion: a  thing  like  a  Punch-and-Judy  box  erected 
on  the  flat  grave-stones  of  the  churchyard;  from 
the  hutch  or  proscenium — I  know  not  what  to  call 
it — an  eldritch-looking  preacher  laying  down  the 
law  in  Gaelic  about  some  one  of  the  name  of 
Fowl,  whom  I  at  last  divined  to  be  the  apostle  to 
the  Gentiles;  a  large  congregation  of  the  Lews 
men  very  devoutly  listening;  and  on  the  outskirts 


RANDOM  MEMORIES.  l8l 

of  the  crowd,  some  of  the  town's  children  (to 
whom  the  whole  affair  was  Greek  and  Hebrew) 
profanely  playing  tigg.  The  same  descent,  the 
same  country,  the  same  narrow  sect  of  the  same 
religion,  and  all  these  bonds  made  very  largely 
nugatory  by  an  accidental  difference  of  dialect! 

Into  the  bay  of  Wick  stretched  the  dark  length 
of  the  unfinished  breakwater,  in  its  cage  of  open 
staging;  the  travellers  (like  frames  of  churches) 
over-plumbing  all;  and  away  at  the  extreme  end, 
the  divers  toiling  unseen  on  the  foundation.  On 
a  platform  of  loose  planks,  the  assistants  turned 
their  air-mills;  a  stone  might  be  swinging  between 
wind  and  water;  underneath  the  swell  ran  gaily; 
and  from  time  to  time,  a  mailed  dragon  with  a 
window-glass  snout  came  dripping  up  the  ladder. 
Youth  is  a  blessed  season  after  all;  my  stay  at 
Wick  was  in  the  year  of  Voces  Fidelium  and  the 
rose-leaf  room  at  Bailie  Brown's:  and  already  I  did 
not  care  two  straws  for  literary  glory.  Posthumous 
ambition  perhaps  requires  an  atmosphere  of  roses; 
and  the  more  rugged  excitant  of  Wick  east  winds 
had  made  another  boy  of  me.  To  go  down  in 
the  diving-dress,  that  was  my  absorbing  fancy; 
and  with  the  countenance  of  a  certain  handsome 
scamp  of  a  diver,  Bob  Bain  by  name,  I  gratified 
the  whim. 


1 82  RANDOM  MEMORIES. 

It  was  gray,  harsh,  easterly  weather,  the  swell 
ran  pretty  high,  and  out  in  the  open  there  were 
"skipper's  daughters,"  when  I  found  myself  at  last 
on  the  diver's  platform,  twenty  pounds  of  lead 
upon  each  foot  and  my  whole  person  swollen  with 
ply  and  ply  of  woollen  underclothing.  One  mo- 
ment, the  salt  wind  was  whistling  round  my  night- 
capped  head;  the  next,  I  was  crushed  almost 
double,  under  the  weight  of  the  helmet  As  that 
intolerable  burthen  was  laid  upon  me,  I  could 
have  found  it  in  my  heart  (only  for  shame's  sake) 
to  cry  off  from  the  whole  enterprise.  But  it  was 
too  late.  The  attendants  began  to  turn  the  hurdy- 
gurdy,  and  the  air  to  whistle  through  the  tube; 
some  one  screwed  in  the  barred  window  of  the 
vizor;  and  I  was  cut  off  in  a  moment  from  my 
fellow-men;  standing  there  in  their  midst,  but 
quite  divorced  from  intercourse:  a  creature  deaf 
and  dumb,  pathetically  looking  forth  upon  them 
from  a  climate  of  his  own.  Except  that  I  could 
move  and  feel,  I  was  like  a  man  fallen  in  a  cata- 
lepsy. But  time  was  scarce  given  me  to  realise 
my  isolation;  the  weights  were  hung  upon  my  back 
and  breast,  the  signal  rope  was  thrust  into  my  un- 
resisting hand;  and  setting  a  twenty-pound  foot 
upon  the  ladder,  I  began  ponderously  to  descend. 

Some  twenty  rounds  below  the  platform,  twi- 


RANDOM  MEMORIES.  1 83 

light  fell.  Looking  up,  I  saw  a  low  green  heaven 
mottled  with  vanishing  bells  of  white;  looking 
around,  except  for  the  weedy  spokes  and  shafts 
of  the  ladder,  nothing  but  a  green  gloaming, 
somewhat  opaque  but  very  restful  and  delicious. 
Thirty  rounds  lower,  I  stepped  off  on  the  pierres 
perdues  of  the  foundation;  a  dumb  helmeted  figure 
took  me  by  the  hand,  and  made  a  gesture  (as  I 
read  it)  of  encouragement;  and  looking  in  at  the 
creature's  window,  I  beheld  the  face  of  Bain. 
There  we  were,  hand  to  hand  and  (when  it  pleased 
us)  eye  to  eye;  and  either  might  have  burst  him- 
self with  shouting,  and  not  a  whisper  come  to  his 
companion's  hearing.  Each,  in  his  own  little  world 
of  air,  stood  incommunicably  separate. 

Bob  had  told  me  ere  this  a  little  tale,  a  five 
minutes'  drama  at  the  bottom  of  the  sea,  which 
at  that  moment  possibly  shot  across  my  mind.  He 
was  down  with  another,  settling  a  stone  of  the 
sea-wall.  They  had  it  well  adjusted,  Bob  gave 
the  signal,  the  scissors  were  slipped,  the  stone  set 
home;  and  it  was  time  to  turn  to  something  else. 
But  still  his  companion  remained  bowed  over  the 
block  like  a  mourner  on  a  tomb,  or  only  raised 
himself  to  make  absurd  contortions  and  mysterious 
signs  unknown  to  the  vocabulary  of  the  diver. 
There,  then,  these  two  stood  for  awhile,  like  the 


184  RANDOM  MEMORIES. 

dead  and  the  living;  till  there  flashed  a  fortunate 
thought  into  Bob's  mind,  and  he  stooped,  peered 
through  the  window  of  that  other  world,  and  be- 
held the  face  of  its  inhabitant  wet  with  streaming 
tears.  Ah!  the  man  was  in  pain!  And  Bob, 
glancing  downward,  saw  what  was  the  trouble: 
the  block  had  been  lowered  on  the  foot  of  that 
unfortunate — he  was  caught  alive  at  the  bottom 
of  the  sea  under  fifteen  tons  of  rock. 

That  two  men  should  handle  a  stone  so  heavy, 
even  swinging  in  the  scissors,  may  appear  strange 
to  the  inexpert.  These  must  bear  in  mind  the 
great  density  of  the  water  of  the  sea,  and  the  sur- 
prising results  of  transplantation  to  that  medium. 
To  understand  a  little  what  these  are,  and  how  a 
man's  weight,  so  far  from  being  an  encumbrance, 
is  the  very  ground  of  his  agility,  was  the  chief 
lesson  of  my  submarine  experience.  The  know- 
ledge came  upon  me  by  degrees.  As  I  began  to 
go  forward  with  the  hand  of  my  estranged  com- 
panion, a  world  of  tumbled  stones  was  visible, 
pillared  with  the  weedy  uprights  of  the  staging: 
overhead,  a  flat  roof  of  green;  a  little  in  front, 
the  sea-wall,  like  an  unfinished  rampart.  And 
presently  in  our  upward  progress,  Bob  motioned 
me  to  leap  upon  a  stone;  I  looked  to  see  if  he 
were  possibly  in  earnest,  and  he  only  signed  to 


RANDOM  MEMORIES.  185 

me  the  more  imperiously.  Now  the  block  stood 
six  feet  high;  it  would  have  been  quite  a  leap  to 
me  unencumbered;  with  the  breast  and  back 
weights,  and  the  twenty  pounds  upon  each  foot, 
and  the  staggering  load  of  the  helmet,  the  thing 
was  out  of  reason.  I  laughed  aloud  in  my  tomb; 
and  to  prove  to  Bob  how  far  he  was  astray,  I 
gave  a  little  impulse  from  my  toes.  Up  I  soared 
like  a  bird,  my  companion  soaring  at  my  side.  As 
high  as  to  the  stone,  and  then  higher,  I  pursued 
my  impotent  and  empty  flight.  Even  when  the 
strong  arm  of  Bob  had  checked  my  shoulders, 
my  heels  continued  their  ascent;  so  that  I  blew 
out  sideways  like  an  autumn  leaf,  and  must  be 
hauled  in,  hand  over  hand,  as  sailors  haul  in  the 
slack  of  a  sail,  and  propped  upon  my  feet  again 
like  an  intoxicated  sparrow.  Yet  a  little  higher 
on  the  foundation,  and  we  began  to  be  affected 
by  the  bottom  of  the  swell,  running  there  like  a 
strong  breeze  of  wind.  Or  so  I  must  suppose; 
for,  safe  in  my  cushion  of  air,  I  was  conscious  of 
no  impact;  only  swayed  idly  like  a  weed,  and  was 
now  borne  helplessly  abroad,  and  now  swiftly— 
and  yet  with  dream-like  gentleness — impelled, 
against  my  guide.  So  does  a  child's  balloon 
divagate  upon  the  currents  of  the  air,  and  touch 
and  slide  off  again  from  every  obstacle.  So  must 


I  86  RANDOM  MEMORIES. 

have  ineffectually  swung,  so  resented  their  in- 
efficiency, those  light  crowds  that  followed  the 
Star  of  Hades,  and  uttered  exiguous  voices  in  the 
land  beyond  Cocytus. 

There  was  something  strangely  exasperating, 
as  well  as  strangely  wearying,  in  these  uncom- 
manded  evolutions.  It  is  bitter  to  return  to  in- 
fancy, to  be  supported,  and  directed,  and  per- 
petually set  upon  your  feet,  by  the  hand  of  some 
one  else.  The  air  besides,  as  it  is  supplied  to 
you  by  the  busy  millers  on  the  platform,  closes 
the  eustachian  tubes  and  keeps  the  neophyte  per- 
petually swallowing,  till  his  throat  is  grown  so  dry 
that  he  can  swallow  no  longer.  And  for  all  these 
reasons — although  I  had  a  fine,  dizzy,  muddle- 
headed  joy  in  my  surroundings,  and  longed,  and 
tried,  and  always  failed,  to  lay  hands  on  the  fish 
that  darted  here  and  there  about  me,  swift  as 
humming-birds — yet  I  fancy  I  was  rather  relieved 
than  otherwise  when  Bain  brought  me  back  to 
the  ladder  and  signed  to  me  to  mount.  And 
there  was  one  more  experience  before  me  even 
then.  Of  a  sudden,  my  ascending  head  passed 
into  the  trough  of  a  swell.  Out  of  the  green, 
I  shot  at  once  into  a  glory  of  rosy,  almost  of 
sanguine  light  —  the  multitudinous  seas  incarna- 
dined, the  heaven  above  a  vault  of  crimson.  And 


RANDOM  MEMORIES.  187 

then  the  glory  faded  into  the  hard,  ugly  daylight 
of  a  Caithness  autumn,  with  a  low  sky,  a  gray 
sea,  and  a  whistling  wind. 

Bob  Bain  had  five  shillings  for  his  trouble, 
and  I  had  done  what  I  desired.  It  was  one  of 
the  best  things  I  got  from  my  education  as  an 
engineer:  of  which  however,  as  a  way  of  life,  I 
wish  to  speak  with  sympathy.  It  takes  a  man 
into  the  open  air;  it  keeps  him  hanging  about 
harbour-sides,  which  is  the  richest  form  of  idling; 
it  carries  him  to  wild  islands;  it  gives  him  a  taste 
of  the  genial  dangers  of  the  sea;  it  supplies  him 
with  dexterities  to  exercise;  it  makes  demands 
upon  his  ingenuity;  it  will  go  far  to  cure  him  of 
any  taste  (if  ever  he  had  one)  for  the  miserable 
life  of  cities.  And  when  it  has  done  so,  it  carries 
him  back  and  shuts  him  in  an  office!  From  the 
roaring  skerry  and  the  wet  thwart  of  the  tossing 
boat,  he  passes  to  the  stool  and  desk;  and  with  a 
memory  full  of  ships,  an<J  seas,  and  perilous  head- 
lands, and  the  shining  pharos,  he  must  apply  his 
long-sighted  eyes  to  the  petty  niceties  of  drawing, 
or  measure  his  inaccurate  mind  with  several  pages  of 
consecutive  figures.  He  is  a  wise  youth,  to  be  sure, 
who  can  balance  one  part  of  genuine  life  against 
two  parts  of  drudgery  between  four  walls,  and  for 
the  sake  of  the  one,  manfully  accept  the  other. 


I  88  RANDOM  MEMORIES. 

Wick  was  scarce  an  eligible  place  of.  stay. 
But  how  much  better  it  was  to  hang  in  the  cold 
wind  upon  the  pier,  to  go  down  with  Bob  Bain 
among  the  roots  of  the  staging,  to  be  all  day  in 
a  boat  coiling  a  wet  rope  and  shouting  orders — 
not  always  very  wise — than  to  be_  warm  and  dry, 
and  dull,  and  dead-alive,  in  the  most  comfortable 
office.  And  Wick  itself  had  in  those  days  a  note 
of  originality.  It  may  have  still,  but  I  misdoubt 
it  much.  The  old  minister  of  Keiss  would  not 
preach,  in  these  degenerate  times,  for  an  hour 
and  a  half  upon  the  clock.  The  gipsies  must  be 
gone  from  their  cavern;  where  you  might  see, 
from  the  mouth,  the  women  tending  their  fire,  like 
Meg  Merrilies,  and  the  men  sleeping  off  their 
coarse  potations;  and  where  in  winter  gales,  the 
surf  would  beleaguer  them  closely,  bursting  in 
their  very  door.  A  traveller  to-day  upon  the 
Thurso  coach  would  scarce  observe  a  little  cloud 
of  smoke  among  the  moorlands,  and  be  told,  quite 
openly,  it  marked  a  private  still.  He  would  not 
indeed  make  that  journey,  for  there  is  now  no 
Thurso  coach.  And  even  if  he  could,  one  little 
thing  that  happened  to  me  could  never  happen 
to  him,  or  not  with  the  same  trench  ancy  of  con- 
trast. 

We  had  been  upon  the  road  all  evening;  the 


RANDOM  MEMORIES.  I  89 

coach-top  was  crowded  with  Lews  fishers  going 
home,  scarce  anything  but  Gaelic  had  sounded  in 
my  ears;  and  our  way  had  lain  throughout  over 
a  moorish  country  very  northern  to  behold.  Latish 
at  night,  though  it  was  still  broad  day  in  our 
subarctic  latitude,  we  came  down  upon  the  shores 
of  the  roaring  Pentland  Firth,  that  grave  of 
mariners;  on  one  hand,  the  cliffs  of  Dunnet  Head 
ran  seaward;  in  front  was  the  little  bare,  white 
town  of  Gastleton,  its  streets  full  of  blowing  sand; 
nothing  beyond,  but  the  North  Islands,  the  great 
deep,  and  the  perennial  ice-fields  of  the  Pole. 
And  here,  in  the  last  imaginable  place,  there 
sprang  up  young  outlandish  voices  and  a  chatter 
of  some  foreign  speech;  and  I  saw,  pursuing  the 
coach  with  its  load  of  Hebridean  fishers — as  they 
had  pursued  vetturini  up  the  passes  of  the  Apen- 
nines or  perhaps  along  the  grotto  under  Virgil's 
tomb — two  little  dark-eyed,  white-toothed  Italian 
vagabonds,  of  twelve  to  fourteen  years  of  age,  one 
with  a  hurdy-gurdy,  the  other  with  a  cage  of 
white  mice.  The  coach  passed  on,  and  their 
small  Italian  chatter  died  in  the  distance;  and  I 
was  left  to  marvel  how  they  had  wandered  into 
that  country,  and  how  they  fared  in  it,  and  what 
they  thought  of  it,  and  when  (if  ever)  they  should 
see  again  the  silver  wind-breaks  run  among  the 


RANDOM  MEMORIES. 


olives,    and    the    stone-pine    stand    guard    upon 
Etruscan  sepulchres. 

Upon  any  American,  the  strangeness  of  this 
incident  is  somewhat  lost  For,  as  far  back  as  he 
goes  in  his  own  land,  he  will  find  some  alien 
camping  there;  the  Cornish  miner,  the  French  or 
Mexican  half-blood,  the  negro  in  the  South,  these 
are  deep  in  the  woods  and  far  among  the  moun- 
tains. But  in  an  old,  cold,  and  rugged  country 
such  as  mine,  the  days  of  immigration  are  long 
at  an  end;  and  away  up  there,  which  was  at  that 
time  far  beyond  the  northernmost  extreme  of  rail- 
ways, hard  upon  the  shore  of  that  ill-omened  strait 
of  whirlpools,  in  a  land  of  moors  where  no  stranger 
came,  unless  it  should  be  a  sportsman  to  shoot 
grouse  or  an  antiquary  to  decipher  runes,  the 
presence  of  these  small  pedestrians  struck  the 
mind  as  though  a  bird-of-paradise  had  risen  from 
the  heather  or  an  albatross  come  fishing  in  the 
bay  of  Wick.  They  were  as  strange  to  their 
surroundings  as  my  lordly  evangelist  or  the  old 
Spanish  grandee  on  the  Fair  Isle. 


VII. 
THE  LANTERN-BEARERS. 

i. 

THESE  boys  congregated  every  autumn  about 
a  certain  easterly  fisher-village,  where  they  tasted 
in  a  high  degree  the  glory  of  existence.  The 
place  was  created  seemingly  on  purpose  for  the 
diversion  of  young  gentlemen.  A  street  or  two 
of  houses,  mostly  red  and  many  of  them  tiled; 
a  number  of  fine  trees  clustered  about  the  manse 
and  the  kirkyard,  and  turning  the  chief  street 
into  a  shady  alley;  many  little  gardens  more  than 
usually  bright  with  flowers;  nets  a-drying,  and 
fisher- wives  scolding  in  the  backward  parts;  a 
smell  of  fish,  a  genial  smell  of  seaweed;  whiffs  of 
blowing  sand  at  the  street-corners;  shops  with 
golf-balls  and  bottled  lollipops;  another  shop  with 
penny  pickwicks  (that  remarkable  cigar)  and  the 
London  Journal,  dear  to  me  for  its  startling  pic- 
tures, and  a  few  novels,  dear  for  their  suggestive 
names:  such,  as  well  as  memory  serves  me,  were 


IQ2  THE  LANTERN-BEARERS. 

the  ingredients  of  the  town.  These  you  are  to 
conceive  posted  on  a  spit  between  two  sandy  bays, 
and  sparsely  flanked  with  villas — enough  for  the 
boys  to  lodge  in  with  their  subsidiary  parents, 
not  enough  (not  yet  enough)  to  cocknify  the  scene: 
a  haven  in  the  rocks  in  front:  in  front  of  that,  a 
file  of  gray  islets:  to  the  left,  endless  links  and 
sand  wreaths,  a  wilderness  of  hiding-holes,  alive 
with  popping  rabbits  and  soaring  gulls:  to  the 
right,  a  range  of  seaward  crags,  one  rugged  brow 
beyond  another;  the  ruins  of  a  mighty  and  an- 
cient fortress  on  the  brink  of  one;  coves  between 
— now  charmed  into  sunshine  quiet,  now  whistling 
with  wind  and  clamorous  with  bursting  surges; 
the  dens  and  sheltered  hollows  redolent  of  thyme 
and  southernwood,  the  air  at  the  cliff's  edge  brisk 
and  clean  and  pungent  of  the  sea — in  front  of 
all,  the  Bass  Rock,  tilted  seaward  like  a  doubtful 
bather,  the  surf  ringing  it  with  white,  the  solan- 
geese  hanging  round  its  summit  like  a  great  and 
glittering  smoke.  This  choice  piece  of  seaboard 
was  sacred,  besides,  to  the  wrecker;  and  the  Bass, 
in  the  eye  of  fancy,  still  flew  the  colours  of  King 
James;  and  in  the  ear  of  fancy  the  arches  of 
Tantallon  still  rang  with  horse-shoe  iron ,  and 
echoed  to  the  commands  of  Bell-the-Cat. 

There  was  nothing  to  mar  your  days,  if  you 


THE  LANTERN-BEARERS.  I  93 

were  a  boy  summering  in  that  part,  but  the 
embarrassment  of  pleasure.  You  might  golf  if 
you  wanted;  but  I  seem  to  have  been  better 
employed.  You  might  secrete  yourself  in  the 
Lady's  Walk,  a  certain  sunless  dingle  of  elders, 
all  mossed  over  by  the  damp  as  green  as  grass, 
and  dotted  here  and  there  by  the  stream-side 
with  roofless  walls,  the  cold  homes  of  anchorites. 
To  fit  themselves  for  life,  and  with  a  special  eye 
to  acquire  the  art  of  smoking ,  it  was  even  com- 
mon for  the  boys  to  harbour  there;  and  you  might 
have  seen  a  single  penny  pickwick,  honestly 
shared  in  lengths  with  a  blunt  knife,  bestrew  the 
glen  with  these  apprentices.  Again,  you  might 
join  our  fishing  parties,  where  we  sat  perched  as 
thick  as  solan-geese,  a  covey  of  little  anglers,  boy 
and  girl,  angling  over  each  other's  heads,  to  the 
much  entanglement  of  lines  and  loss  of  podleys 
and  consequent  shrill  recrimination — shrill  as  the 
geese  themselves.  Indeed,  had  that  been  all, 
you  might  have  done  this  often;  but  though  fish- 
ing be  a  fine  pastime,  the  podley  is  scarce  to  be 
regarded  as  a  dainty  for  the  table;  and  it  was  a 
point  of  honour  that  a  boy  should  eat  all  that  he 
had  taken.  Or  again,  you  might  climb  the  Law, 
where  the  whale's  jawbone  stood  landmark  in  the 
buzzing  wind,  and  behold  the  face  of  many 

Across  the  Plains,  etc.  13 


IQ4  THE  LANTERN-BEARERS. 

counties,  and  the  smoke  and  spires  of  many 
towns,  and  the  sails  of  distant  ships.  You  might 
bathe,  now  in  the  flaws  of  fine  weather,  that  we 
pathetically  call  our  summer,  now  in  a  gale  of 
wind,  with  the  sand  scourging  your  bare  hide, 
your  clothes  thrashing  abroad  from  underneath 
their  guardian  stone,  the  froth  of  the  great 
breakers  casting  you  headlong  ere  it  had  drowned 
your  knees.  Or  you  might  explore  the  tidal  rocks, 
above  all  in  the  ebb  of  springs,  when  the  very 
roots  of  the  hills  were  for  the  nonce  discovered; 
following  my  leader  from  one  group  to  another, 
groping  in  slippery  tangle  for  the  wreck  of  ships, 
wading  in  pools  after  the  abominable  creatures  of 
the  sea,  and  ever  with  an  eye  cast  backward  on 
the  march  of  the  tide  and  the  menaced  line  of 
your  retreat.  And  then  you  might  go  Crusoeing, 
a  word  that  covers  all  extempore  eating  in  the 
open  air:  digging  perhaps  a  house  under  the 
margin  of  the  links,  kindling  a  fire  of  the 
sea-ware,  and  cooking  apples  there — if  they 
were  truly  apples,  for  I  sometimes  suppose 
the  merchant  must  have  played  us  off  with 
some  inferior  and  quite  local  fruit,  capable  of 
resolving,  in  the  neighbourhood  of  fire,  into 
mere  sand  and  smoke  and  iodine;  or  perhaps 
pushing  to  Tantallon,  you  might  lunch  on  sand- 


THE  LANTERN- BEARERS.  IQ5 

wiches  and  visions  in  the  grassy  court,  while  the 
wind  hummed  in  the  crumbling  turrets;  or 
clambering  along  the  coast,  eat  geans*  (the  worst, 
I  must  suppose,  in  Christendom)  from  an  ad- 
venturous gean  tree  that  had  taken  root  under  a 
cliff,  where  it  was  shaken  with  an  ague  of  east 
wind,  and  silvered  after  gales  with  salt,  and  grew 
so  foreign  among  its  bleak  surroundings  that  to 
eat  of  its  produce  was  an  adventure  in  itself. 

There  are  mingled  some  dismal  memories 
with  so  many  that  were  joyous.  Of  the  fisher- 
wife,  for  instance,  who  had  cut  her  throat  at 
Canty  Bay;  and  of  how  I  ran  with  the  other 
children  to  the  top  of  the  Quadrant,  and  beheld 
a  posse  of  silent  people  escorting  a  cart,  and  on 
the  cart,  bound  in  a  chair,  her  throat  bandaged, 
and  the  bandage  all  bloody — horror! — the  fisher- 
wife  herself,  who  continued  thenceforth  to  hag- 
ride  my  thoughts,  and  even  to-day  (as  I  recall  the 
scene)  darkens  daylight.  She  was  lodged  in  the 
little  old  jail  in  the  chief  street;  but  whether  or 
no  she  died  there,  with  a  wise  terror  of  the  worst, 
I  never  inquired.  She  had  been  tippling;  it  was 
but  a  dingy  tragedy;  and  it  seems  strange  and 
hard  that,  after  all  these  years,  the  poor  crazy 
sinner  should  be  still  pilloried  on  her  cart  in  the 
*  Wild  cherries. 

13* 


196  THE  LANTERN-BEARERS. 

scrap-book  of  my  memory.  Nor  shall  I  readily 
forget  a  certain  house  in  the  Quadrant  where  a 
visitor  died,  and  a  dark  old  woman  continued  to 
dwell  alone  with  the  dead  body;  nor  how  this  old 
woman  conceived  a  hatred  to  myself  and  one  of 
my  cousins,  and  in  the  dread  hour  of  the  dusk, 
as  we  were  clambering  on  the  garden-walls,  opened 
a  window  in  that  house  of  mortality  and  cursed 
us  in  a  shrill  voice  and  with  a  marrowy  choice  of 
language.  It  was  a  pair  of  very  colourless  urchins 
that  fled  down  the  lane  from  this  remarkable  ex- 
perience! But  I  recall  with  a  more  doubtful 
sentiment,  compounded  out  of  fear  and  exultation, 
the  coil  of  equinoctial  tempests;  trumpeting  squalls, 
scouring  flaws  of  rain;  the  boats  with  their  reefed 
lugsails  scudding  for  the  harbour  mouth,  where 
danger  lay,  for  it  was  hard  to  make  when  the 
wind  had  any  east  in  it;  the  wives  clustered  with 
blowing  shawls  at  the  pier-head,  where  (if  fate 
was  against  them)  they  might  see  boat  and  hus- 
band and  sons — their  whole  wealth  and  their 
whole  family — engulfed  under  their  eyes;  and 
(what  I  saw  but  once)  a  troop  of  neighbours 
forcing  such  an  unfortunate  homeward,  and  she 
squalling  and  battling  in  their  midst,  a  figure 
scarcely  human,  a  tragic  Maenad. 

These  are   things  that  I  recall  with  interest; 


THE  LANTERN-BEARERS.  1 97 

but  what  my  memory  dwells  upon  the  most,  I 
have  been  all  this  while  withholding.  It  was  a 
sport  peculiar  to  the  place,  and  indeed  to  a 
week  or  so  of  our  two  months'  holiday  there. 
Maybe  it  still  flourishes  in  its  native  spot;  for 
boys  and  their  pastimes  are  swayed  by  periodic 
forces  inscrutable  to  man;  so  that  tops  and 
marbles  reappear  in  their  due  season,  regular 
like  the  sun  and  moon;  and  the  harmless  art  of 
knucklebones  has  seen  the  fall  of  the  Roman 
empire  and  the  rise  of  the  United  States.  It  may 
still  flourish  in  its  native  spot,  but  nowhere  else, 
I  am  persuaded;  for  I  tried  myself  to  introduce  it 
on  Tweedside,  and  was  defeated  lamentably;  its 
charm  being  quite  local,  like  a  country  wine  that 
cannot  be  exported. 

The  idle  manner  of  it  was  this: — 
Toward  the  end  of  September,  when  school- 
time  was  drawing  near  and  the  nights  were 
already  black,  we  would  begin  to  sally  from  our 
respective  villas,  each  equipped  with  a  tin  bulPs- 
eye  lantern.  The  thing  was  so  well  known  that  it 
had  worn  a  rut  in  the  commerce  of  Great 
Britain;  and  the  grocers,  about  the  due  time,  be- 
gan to  garnish  their  windows  with  our  particular 
brand  of  luminary.  We  wore  them  buckled  to 
the  waist  upon  a  cricket  belt,  and  over  them, 


198  THE  LANTERN-BEARERS. 

such  was  the  rigour  of  the  game,  a  buttoned  top- 
coat. They  smelled  noisomely  of  blistered  tin; 
they  never  burned  aright,  though  they  would 
always  burn  our  fingers;  their  use  was  naught; 
the  pleasure  of  them  merely  fanciful;  and  yet  a 
boy  with  a  bull's-eye  under  his  top-coat  asked  for 
nothing  more.  The  fishermen  used  lanterns  about 
their  boats,  and  it  was  from  them,  I  suppose,  that 
we  had  got  the  hint;  but  theirs  were  not  bull's- 
eyes,  nor  did  we  ever  play  at  being  fishermen. 
The  police  carried  them  at  their  belts,  and  we 
had  plainly  copied  them  in  that;  yet  we  did  not 
pretend  to  be  policemen.  Burglars,  indeed,  we 
may  have  had  some  haunting  thoughts  of;  and 
we  had  certainly  an  eye  to  past  ages  when  lanterns 
were  more  common,  and  to  certain  story-books 
in  which  we  had  found  them  to  figure  very 
largely.  But  take  it  for  all  in  all,  the  pleasure 
of  the  thing  was  substantive;  and  to  be  a  boy 
with  a  bull's  eye  under  his  top-coat  was  good 
enough  for  us. 

When  two  of  these  asses  met,  there  would 
be  an  anxious  "Have  you  got  your  lantern?" 
and  a  gratified  "Yes!"  That  was  the  shibboleth, 
and  very  needful  too;  for,  as  it  was  the  rule  to 
keep  our  glory  contained,  none  could  recognise 
a  lantern-bearer,  unless  (like  the  polecat)  by  the 


THE  LANTERN-BEARERS.  IQQ 

smell.  Four  or  five  would  sometimes  climb  into 
the  belly  of  a  ten-man  lugger,  with  nothing  but 
the  thwarts  above  them  —  for  the  cabin  was 
usually  locked,  or  choose  out  some  hollow  of  the 
links  where  the  wind  might  whistle  overhead. 
There  the  coats  would  be  unbuttoned  and  the 
bull's-eyes  discovered;  and  in  the  chequering 
glimmer,  under  the  huge  windy  hall  of  the  night, 
and  cheered  by  a  rich  steam  of  toasting  tinware, 
these  fortunate  young  gentlemen  would  crouch 
together  in  the  cold  sand  of  the  links  or  on 
the  scaly  bilges  of  the  fishing-boat,  and  delight 
themselves  with  inappropriate  talk.  Woe  is  me 
that  I  may  not  give  some  specimens — some  of 
their  foresights  of  life,  or  deep  inquiries  into  the 
rudiments  of  man  and  nature,  these  were  so  fiery 
and  so  innocent,  they  were  so  richly  silly,  so 
romantically  young.  But  the  talk,  at  any  rate, 
was  but  a  condiment;  and  these  gatherings  them- 
selves only  accidents  in  the  career  of  the  lantern- 
bearer.  The  essence  of  this  bliss  was  to  walk 
by  yourself  in  the  black  night;  the  slide  shut, 
the  top -coat  buttoned;  not  a  ray  escaping, 
whether  to  conduct  your  footsteps  or  to  make 
your  glory  public:  a  mere  pillar  of  darkness  in 
the  dark;  and  all  the  while,  deep  down  in  the 
privacy  of  your  fool's  heart,  to  know  you  had  a 


2OO  THE  LANTERN-BEARERS. 

bulPs-eye  at  your  belt,  and  to  exult  and  sing  over 
the  knowledge. 

II. 

It  is  said  that  a  poet  has  died  young  in  the 
breast  of  the  most  stolid.  It  may  be  contended, 
rather,  that  this  (somewhat  minor)  bard  in  almost 
every  case  survives,  and  is  the  spice  of  life  to 
his  possessor.  Justice  is  not  done  to  the  ver- 
satility and  the  unplumbed  childishness  of  man's 
imagination.  His  life  from  without  may  seem 
but  a  rude  mound  of  mud;  there  will  be  some 
golden  chamber  at  the  heart  of  it,  in  which  he 
dwells  delighted;  and  for  as  dark  as  his  pathway 
seems  to  the  observer,  he  will  have  some  kind  of 
a  bulPs-eye  at  his  belt. 

It  would  be  hard  to  pick  out  a  career  more 
cheerless  than  that  of  Dancer,  the  miser,  as  he 
figures  in  the  "Old  Bailey  Reports,"  a  prey  to 
the  most  sordid  persecutions,  the  butt  of  his 
neighbourhood,  betrayed  by  his  hired  man,  his 
house  beleaguered  by  the  impish  school-boy, 
and  he  himself  grinding  and  fuming  and  im- 
potently  fleeing  to  the  law  against  these  pin- 
pricks. You  marvel  at  first  that  any  one  should 
willingly  prolong  a  life  so  destitute  of  charm  and 
dignity;  and  then  you  call  to  memory  that  had 


THE   LANTERN-BEARERS.  2OI 

he  chosen,  had  he  ceased  to  be  a  miser,  he 
could  have  been  freed  at  once  from  these  trials, 
and  might  have  built  himself  a  castle  and  gone 
escorted  by  a  squadron.  For  the  love  of  more 
recondite  joys,  which  we  cannot  estimate,  which, 
it  may  be,  we  should  envy,  the  man  had  will- 
ingly foregone  both  comfort  and  consideration. 
"His  mind  to  him  a  kingdom  was";  and  sure 
enough,  digging  into  that  mind,  which  seems 
at  first  a  dust-heap,  we  unearth  some  priceless 
jewels.  For  Dancer  must  have  had  the  love  of 
power  and  the  disdain  of  using  it,  a  noble  char- 
acter in  itself;  disdain  of  many  pleasures,  a  chief 
part  of  what  is  commonly  called  wisdom;  disdain 
of  the  inevitable  end,  that  finest  trait  of  mankind; 
scorn  of  men's  opinions,  another  element  of 
virtue;  and  at  the  back  of  all,  a  conscience  just 
like  yours  and  mine,  whining  like  a  cur,  swindling 
like  a  thimble-rigger,  but  still  pointing  (there  or 
thereabout)  to  some  conventional  standard.  Here 
were  a  cabinet  portrait  to  which  Hawthorne  per- 
haps had  done  justice;  and  yet  not  Hawthorne 
either,  for  he  was  mildly  minded,  and  it  lay  not 
in  him  to  create  for  us  that  throb  of  the  miser's 
pulse,  his  fretful  energy  of  gusto,  his  vast  arms 
of  ambition  clutching  in  he  knows  not  what:  in- 
satiable, insane,  a  god  with  a  muck-rake.  Thus, 


2O2  THE  LANTERN-BEARERS. 

at  least,  looking  in  the  bosom  of  the  miser,  con- 
sideration detects  the  poet  in  the  full  tide  of  life, 
with  more,  indeed,  of  the  poetic  fire  than  usually 
goes  to  epics;  and  tracing  that  mean  man  about 
his  cold  hearth,  and  to  and  fro  in  his  discom- 
fortable  house,  spies  within  him  a  blazing  bonfire 
of  delight.  And  so  with  others,  who  do  not  live 
by  bread  alone,  but  by  some  cherished  and  per- 
haps fantastic  pleasure;  who  are  meat  salesmen 
to  the  external  eye,  and  possibly  to  themselves 
are  Shakespeares,  Napoleons,  or  Beethovens;  who 
have  not  one  virtue  to  rub  against  another  in 
the  field  of  active  life,  and  yet  perhaps,  in  the 
life  of  contemplation,  sit  with  the  saints.  We 
see  them  on  the  street,  and  we  can  count  their 
buttons;  but  heaven  knows  in  what  they  pride 
themselves!  heaven  knows  where  they  have  set 
their  treasure! 

There  is  one  fable  that  touches  very  near  the 
quick  of  life:  the  fable  of  the  monk  who  passed 
into  the  woods,  heard  a  bird  break  into  song, 
hearkened  for  a  trill  or  two,  and  found  himself  on 
his  return  a  stranger  at  his  convent  gates;  for  he 
had  been  absent  fifty  years,  and  of  all  his  com- 
rades there  survived  but  one  to  recognise  him.  It 
is  not  only  in  the  woods  that  this  enchanter  carols, 
though  perhaps  he  is  native  there.  He  sings  in 


THE  LANTERN-BEARERS.  2O3 

the  most  doleful  places.  The  miser  hears  him 
and  chuckles,  and  the  days  are  moments.  With 
no  more  apparatus  than  an  ill-smelling  lantern  I 
have  evoked  him  on  the  naked  links.  All  life 
that  is  not  merely  mechanical  is  spun  out  of  two 
strands:  seeking  for  that  bird  and  hearing  him. 
And  it  is  just  this  that  makes  life  so  hard  to 
value,  and  the  delight  of  each  so  incommunicable. 
And  just  a  knowledge  of  this,  and  a  remembrance 
of  those  fortunate  hours  in  which  the  bird  has 
sung  to  us,  that  fills  us  with  such  wonder  when 
we  turn  the  pages  of  the  realist.  There,  to  be 
sure,  we  find  a  picture  of  life  in  so  far  as  it  con- 
sists of  mud  and  of  old  iron,  cheap  desires  and 
cheap  fears,  that  which  we  are  ashamed  to  re- 
member and  that  which  we  are  careless  whether 
we  forget;  but  of  the  note  of  that  time-devouring 
nightingale  we  hear  no  news. 

The  case  of  these  writers  of  romance  is  most 
obscure.  They  have  been  boys  and  youths;  they 
have  lingered  outside  the  window  of  the  beloved, 
who  was  then  most  probably  writing  to  some  one 
else;  they  have  sat  before  a  sheet  of  paper,  and 
felt  themselves  mere  continents  of  congested 
poetry,  not  one  line  of  which  would  flow;  they 
have  walked  alone  in  the  woods,  they  have  walked 
in  cities  under  the  countless  lamps;  they  have 


2O4  THE  LANTERN-BEARERS. 

been  to  sea,  they  have  hated,  they  have  feared, 
they  have  longed  to  knife  a  man,  and  maybe 
done  it;  the  wild  taste  of  life  has  stung  their  pa- 
late. Or,  if  you  deny  them  all  the  rest,  one 
pleasure  at  least  they  have  tasted  to  the  full — 
their  books  are  there  to  prove  it — the  keen 
pleasure  of  successful  literary  composition.  And 
yet  they  fill  the  globe  with  volumes,  whose  clever- 
ness inspires  me  with  despairing  admiration,  and 
whose  consistent  falsity  to  all  I  care  to  call  ex- 
istence, with  despairing  wrath.  If  I  had  no  better 
hope  than  to  continue  to  revolve  among  the  dreary 
and  petty  businesses,  and  to  be  moved  by  the 
paltry  hopes  and  fears  with  which  they  surround 
and  animate  their  heroes,  I  declare  I  would  die 
now.  But  there  has  never  an  hour  of  mine  gone 
quite  so  dully  yet;  if  it  were  spent  waiting  at  a 
railway  junction,  I  would  have  some  scattering 
thoughts,  I  could  count  some  grains  of  memory, 
compared  to  which  the  whole  of  one  of  these 
romances  seems  but  dross. 

These  writers  would  retort  (if  I  take  them 
properly)  that  this  was  very  true;  that  it  was  the 
same  with  themselves  and  other  persons  of  (what 
they  call)  the  artistic  temperament;  that  in  this 
we  were  exceptional,  and  should  apparently  be 
ashamed  of  ourselves;  but  that  our  works  must 


THE  LANTERN-BEARERS.  2 05 

deal  exclusively  with  (what  they  call)  the  average 
man,  who  was  a  prodigious  dull  fellow,  and  quite 
dead  to  all  but  the  paltriest  considerations.  I  ac- 
cept the  issue.  We  can  only  know  others  by  our- 
selves. The  artistic  temperament  (a  plague  on 
the  expression!)  does  not  make  us  different  from 
our  fellow-men,  or  it  would  make  us  incapable  of 
writing  novels;  and  the  average  man  (a  murrain 
on  the  word!)  is  just  like  you  and  me,  or  he 
-would  not  be  average.  It  was  Whitman  who 
stamped  a  kind  of  Birmingham  sacredness  upon 
the  latter  phrase;  but  Whitman  knew  very  well, 
and  showed  very  nobly,  that  the  average  man  was 
full  of  joys  and  full  of  a  poetry  of  his  own.  And 
this  harping  on  life's  dulness  and  man's  mean- 
ness is  a  loud  profession  of  incompetence;  it  is 
one  of  two  things:  the  cry  of  the  blind  eye,  I  can- 
not  see,  or  the  complaint  of  the  dumb  tongue, 
/  cannot  utter.  To  draw  a  life  without  delights 
is  to  prove  I  have  not  realised  it.  To  picture  a 
man  without  some  sort  of  poetry — well,  it  goes 
near  to  prove  my  case,  for  it  shows  an  author 
may  have  little  enough.  To  see  Dancer  only  as 
a  dirty,  old,  small-minded,  impotently  fuming  man, 
in  a  dirty  house,  besieged  by  Harrow  boys,  and 
probably  beset  by  small  attorneys,  is  to  show  my- 
self as  keen  an  observer  as  ...  the  Harrow  boys. 


2O6  THE  LANTERN-BEARERS. 

But  these  young  gentlemen  (with  a  more  becom- 
ing modesty)  were  content  to  pluck  Dancer  by 
the  coat-tails;  they  did  not  suppose  they  had  sur- 
prised his  secret  or  could  put  him  living  in  a 
book:  and  it  is  there  my  error  would  have  lain. 
Or  say  that  in  the  same  romance — I  continue  to 
call  these  books  romances,  in  the  hope  of  giving 
pain — say  that  in  the  same  romance,  which  now 
begins  really  to  take  shape,  I  should  leave  to 
speak  of  Dancer,  and  follow  instead  the  Harrow 
boys;  and  say  that  I  came  on  some  such  busi- 
ness as  that  of  my  lantern-bearers  on  the  links; 
and  described  the  boys  as  very  cold,  spat  upon 
by  flurries  of  rain,  and  drearily  surrounded,  all  of 
which  they  were;  and  their  talk  as  silly  and  in- 
decent, which  it  certainly  was.  I  might  upon 
these  lines,  and  had  I  Zola's  genius,  turn  out,  in 
a  page  or  so,  a  gem  of  literary  art,  render  the 
lantern-light  with  the  touches  of  a  master,  and  lay 
on  the  indecency  with  the  ungrudging  hand  of 
love;  and  when  all  was  done,'  what  a  triumph 
would  my  picture  be  of  shallowness  and  dulness! 
how  it  would  have  missed  the  point!  how  it  would 
have  belied  the  boys!  To  the  ear  of  the  steno- 
grapher, the  talk  is  merely  silly  and  indecent;  but 
ask  the  boys  themselves,  and  they  are  discussing 
(as  it  is  highly  proper  they  should)  the  possibilities 


THE  LANTERN-BEARERS.  2OJ 

of  existence.  To  the  eye  of  the  observer  they  are 
wet  and  cold  and  drearily  surrounded;  but  ask 
themselves,  and  they  are  in  the  heaven  of  a  re- 
condite pleasure,  the  ground  of  which  is  an  ill- 
smelling  lantern. 

III. 

FOR,  to  repeat,  the  ground  of  a  man's  joy  is 
often  hard  to  hit.  It  may  hinge  at  times  upon  a 
mere  accessory,  like  the  lantern;  it  may  reside, 
like  Dancer's,  in  the  mysterious  inwards  of 
psychology.  It  may  consist  with  perpetual  failure, 
and  find  exercise  in  the  continued  chase.  It  has 
so  little  bond  with  externals  (such  as  the  ob- 
server scribbles  in  his  note-book)  that  it  may  even 
touch  them  not;  and  the  man's  true  life,  for  which 
he  consents  to  live,  lie  altogether  in  the  field  of 
fancy.  The  clergyman,  in  his  spare  hours,  may 
be  winning  battles,  the  farmer  sailing  ships,  the 
banker  reaping  triumph  in  the  arts:  all  leading 
another  life,  plying  another  trade  from  that  they 
chose;  like  the  poet's  housebuilder,  who,  after  all 
is  cased  in  stone, 

"By  his  fireside,  as  impotent  fanpy  prompts, 
Rebuilds  it  to  his  liking." 

In  such  a  case  the  poetry  runs  underground.  The 
observer  (poor  soul,  with  his  documents!)  is  all 


2O8  THE  LANTERN-BEARERS. 

abroad.  For  to  look  at  the  man  is  but  to  court 
deception.  We  shall  see  the  trunk  from  which 
he  draws  his  nourishment;  but  he  himself  is 
above  and  abroad  in  the  green  dome  of  foliage, 
hummed  through  by  winds  and  nested  in  by 
nightingales.  And  the  true  realism  were  that  of 
the  poets,  to  climb  up  after  him  like  a  squirrel, 
and  catch  some  glimpse  of  the  heaven  for  which 
he  lives.  And  the  true  realism,  always  and  every- 
where, is  that  of  the  poets:  to  find  out  where 
joy  resides,  and  give  it  a  voice  far  beyond 
singing. 

For  to  miss  the  joy  is  to  miss  all.  In  the 
joy  of  the  actors  lies  the  sense  of  any  action. 
That  is  the  explanation,  that  the  excuse.  To  one 
who  has  not  the  secret  of  the  lanterns,  the  scene 
upon  the  links  is  meaningless.  And  hence  the 
haunting  and  truly  spectral  unreality  of  realistic 
books.  Hence,  when  we  read  the  English  realists, 
the  incredulous  wonder  with  which  we  observe 
the  hero's  constancy  under  the  submerging  tide 
of  dulness,  and  how  he  bears  up  with  his  jibbing 
sweetheart,  and  endures  the  chatter  of  idiot  girls, 
and  stands  by  his  whole  unfeatured  wilderness  of 
an  existence,  instead  of  seeking  relief  in  drink  or 
foreign  travel.  Hence  in  the  French,  in  that 
meat-market  of  middle-aged  sensuality,  the  dis- 


THE  LANTERN-BEARERS.  2OQ 

gusted  surprise  with  which  we  see  the  hero  drift 
sidelong,  and  practically  quite  untempted,  into 
every  description  of  misconduct  and  dishonour. 
In  each,  we  miss  the  personal  poetry,  the  en- 
chanted atmosphere,  that  rainbow  work' of  fancy 
that  clothes  what  is  naked  and  seems  to  ennoble 
what  is  base;  in  each,  life  falls  dead  like  dough, 
instead  of  soaring  away  like  a  balloon  into  the 
colours  of  the  sunset;  each  is  true,  each  incon- 
ceivable; for  no  man  lives  in  the  external  truth, 
among  salts  and  acids,  but  in  the  warm,  phantas- 
magoric chamber  of  his  brain,  with  the  painted 
windows  and  the  storied  walls. 

Of  this  falsity  we  have  had  a  recent  example 
from  a  man  who  knows  far  better — Tolstoi's 
Powers  of  Darkness.  Here  is  a  piece  full  of  force 
and  truth,  yet  quite  untrue.  For  before  Mikita 
was  led  into  so  dire  a  situation  he  was  tempted, 
and  temptations  are  beautiful  at  least  in  part;  and 
a  work  which  dwells  on  the  ugliness  of  crime  and 
gives  no  hint  of  any  loveliness  in  the  temptation, 
sins  against  the  modesty  of  life,  and  even  when 
a  Tolstoi  writes  it,  sinks  to  melodrama.  The 
peasants  are  not  understood;  they  saw  their  life 
in  fairer  colours;  even  the  deaf  girl  was  clothed 
in  poetry  for  Mikita,  or  he  had  never  fallen.  And 
so,  once  again,  even  an  Old  Bailey  melodrama, 

Across  the  Plains,  etc.  14 


2IO  THE  LANTERN-BEARERS. 

without  some  brightness  of  poetry  and  lustre  of 
existence,  falls  into  the  inconceivable  and  ranks 
with  fairy  tales. 

IV. 

IN  nobler  books  we  are  moved  with  something 
like  the  emotions  of  life;  and  this  emotion  is  very 
variously  provoked.  We  are  so  moved  when 
Levine  labours  in  the  field,  when  Andr6  sinks 
beyond  emotion,  when  Richard  Feverel  and  Lucy 
Desborough  meet  beside  the  river,  when  Antony, 
"not  cowardly,  puts  off  his  helmet,"  when  Kent 
has  infinite  pity  on  the  dying  Lear,  when,  in 
Dostoieffky's  Despised  and  Rejected,  the  uncom- 
plaining hero  drains  his  cup  of  suffering  and 
virtue.  These  are  notes  that  please  the  great 
heart  of  man.  Not  only  love,  and  the  fields,  and 
the  bright  face  of  danger,  but  sacrifice  and  death 
and  unmerited  suffering  humbly  supported,  touch 
in  us  the  vein  of  the  poetic.  We  love  to  think  of 
them,  we  long  to  try  them,  we  are  humbly  hopeful 
that  we  may  prove  heroes  also. 

We  have  heard,  perhaps,  too  much  of  lesser 
matters.  Here  is  the  door,  here  is  the  open  air. 
Itur  in  antiquam  silvam. 


VIII. 
A  CHAPTER  ON  DREAMS. 

THE  past  is  all  of  one  texture — whether 
feigned  or  suffered — whether  acted  out  in  three 
dimensions,  or  only  witnessed  in  that  small  theatre 
of  the  brain  which  we  keep  brightly  lighted  all 
night  long,  after  the  jets  are  down,  and  darkness 
and  sleep  reign  undisturbed  in  the  remainder  of 
the  body.  There  is  no  distinction  on  the  face  of 
our  experiences;  one  is  vivid  indeed,  and  one 
dull,  and  one  pleasant,  and  another  agonising  to 
remember;  but  which  of  them  is  what  we  call 
true,  and  which  a  dream,  there  is  not  one  hair 
to  prove.  The  past  stands  on  a  precarious 
footing;  another  straw  split  in  the  field  of 
metaphysic,  and  behold  us  robbed  of  it.  There 
is  scarce  a  family  that  can  count  four  generations 
but  lays  a  claim  to  some  dormant  title  or  some 
castle  and  estate :  a  claim  not  prosecutable  in  any 
court  of  law,  but  flattering  to  the  fancy  and  a 
great  alleviation  of  idle  hours.  A  man's  claim  to 

'4* 


212  A   CHAPTER   ON  DRfeAMS. 

his  own  past  is  yet  less  valid.  A  paper  might 
turn  up  (in  proper  story-book  fashion)  in  the 
secret  drawer  of  an  old  ebony  secretary,  and 
restore  your  family  to  its  ancient  honours,  and 
reinstate  mine  in  a  certain  West  Indian  islet  (not 
far  from  St.  Kitt's,  as  beloved  tradition  hummed 
in  my  young  ears)  which  was  once  ours,  and  is 
now  unjustly  some  one  else's,  and  for  that  matter 
(in  the  state  of  the  sugar  trade)  is  not  worth  any- 
thing to  anybody.  I  do  not  say  that  these  revolu- 
tions are  likely;  only  no  man  can  deny  that  they  are 
possible;  and  the  past,  on  the  other  hand,  is  lost  for 
ever:  our  old  days  and  deeds,  our  old  selves,  too, 
and  the  very  world  in  which  these  scenes  were 
acted,  all  brought  down  to  the  same  faint  re- 
siduum as  a  last  night's  dream,  to  some  incon- 
tinuous  images,  and  an  echo  in  the  chambers  of 
the  brain.  Not  an  hour,  not  a  mood,  not  a 
glance  of  the  eye,  can  we  revoke;  it  is  all  gone, 
past  conjuring.  And  yet  conceive  us  robbed  of 
it,  conceive  that  little  thread  of  memory  that  we 
trail  behind  us  broken  at  the  pocket's  edge;  and 
in  what  naked  nullity  should  we  be  left!  for  we 
only  guide  ourselves,  and  only  know  ourselves,  by 
these  air-painted  pictures  of  the  past. 

Upon  these  grounds,   there  are  some  among 
us   who   claim   to    have    lived    longer   and   more 


A   CHAPTER   ON  DREAMS.  213 

richly  than  their  neighbours;  when  they  lay 
asleep  they  claim  they  were  still  active;  and 
among  the  treasures  of  memory  that  all  men 
review  for  their  amusement,  these  count  in  no 
second  place  the  harvests  of  their  dreams.  There 
is  one  of  this  kind  whom  I  have  in  my  eye,  and 
whose  case  is  perhaps  unusual  enough  to  be 
described.  He  was  from  a  child  an  ardent  and 
uncomfortable  dreamer.  When  he  had  a  touch 
of  fever  at  night,  and  the  room  swelled  and 
shrank,  and  his  clothes,  hanging  on  a  nail,  now 
loomed  up  instant  to  the  bigness  of  a  church, 
and  now  drew  away  into  a  horror  of  infinite 
distance  and  infinite  littleness,  the  poor  soul  was 
very  well  aware  of  what  must  follow,  and  struggled 
hard  against  the  approaches  of  that  slumber  which 
was  the  beginning  of  sorrows.  But  his  struggles 
were  in  vain;  sooner  or  later  the  night-hag  would 
have  him  by  the  throat,  and  pluck  him,  strang- 
ling and  screaming,  from  his  sleep.  His  dreams 
were  at  times  commonplace  enough,  at  times  very 
strange:  at  times  they  were  almost  formless,  he 
would  be  haunted,  for  instance,  by  nothing  more 
definite  than  a  certain  hue  of  brown,  which  he 
did  not  mind  in  the  least  while  he  was  awake, 
but  feared  and  loathed  while  he  was  dreaming; 
at  times,  again,  they  took  on  every  detail  of  cir- 


214  A   CHAPTER  ON  DREAMS. 

cumstance,  as  when  once  he  supposed  he  must 
swallow  the  populous  world,  and  awoke  screaming 
with  the  horror  of  the  thought.  The  two  chief 
troubles  of  his  very  narrow  existence — the  practical 
and  everyday  trouble  of  school  tasks  and  the 
ultimate  and  airy  one  of  hell  and  judgment — were 
often  confounded  together  into  one  appalling 
nightmare.  He  seemed  to  himself  to  stand  be- 
fore the  Great  White  Throne;  he  was  called  on, 
poor  little  devil,  to  recite  some  form  of  words,  on 
which  his  destiny  depended;  his  tongue  stuck, 
his  memory  was  blank,  hell  gaped  for  him;  and 
he  would  awake,  clinging  to  the  curtain-rod  with 
his  knees  to  his  chin. 

These  were  extremely  poor  experiences,  on 
the  whole;  and  at  that  time  of  life  my  dreamer 
would  have  very  willingly  parted  with  his  power 
of  dreams.  But  presently,  in  the  course  of  his 
growth,  the  cries  and  physical  contortions  passed 
away,  seemingly  for  ever;  his  visions  were  stilt  for 
the  most  part  miserable,  but  they  were  more  con- 
stantly supported;  and  he  would  awake  with  no 
more  extreme  symptom  than  a  flying  heart,  a 
freezing  scalp,  cold  sweats,  and  the  speechless 
midnight  fear.  His  dreams,  too,  as  befitted  a 
mind  better  stocked  with  particulars,  became 
more  circumstantial,  and  had  more  the  air  and 


A   CHAPTER   ON  DREAMS.  2  I  5 

continuity  of  life.  The  look  of  the  world  be- 
ginning to  take  hold  on  his  attention,  scenery 
came  to  play  a  part  in  his  sleeping  as  well  as  in 
his  waking  thoughts,  so  that  he  would  take  long, 
uneventful  journeys  and  see  strange  towns  and 
beautiful  places  as  he  lay  in  bed.  And,  what  is 
more  significant,  an  odd  taste  that  he  had  for 
the  Georgian  costume  and  for  stories  laid  in  that 
period  of  English  history,  began  to  rule  the  features 
of  his  dreams;  so  that  he  masqueraded  there  in 
a  three-cornered  hat,  and  was  much  engaged  with 
Jacobite  conspiracy  between  the  hour  for  bed  and 
that  for  breakfast.  About  the  same  time,  he 
began  to  read  in  his  dreams — tales,  for  the  most 
part,  and  for  the  most  part  after  the  manner  of 
G.  P.  R.  James,  but  so  incredibly  more  vivid  and 
moving  than  any  printed  book,  that  he  has  ever 
since  been  malcontent  with  literature. 

And  then,  while  he  was  yet  a  student,  there 
came  to  him  a  dream- adventure  which  he  has  no 
anxiety  to  repeat;  he  began,  that  is  to  say,  to 
dream  in  sequence  and  thus  to  lead  a  double 
life — one  of  the  day,  one  of  the  night — one  that 
he  had  every  reason  to  believe  was  the  true  one, 
another  that  he  had  no  means  of  proving  to  be 
false.  I  should  have  said  he  studied,  or  was  by 
way  of  studying,  at  Edinburgh  College,  which  (it 


2l6  A   CHAPTER   ON  DREAMS. 

may  be  supposed)  was  how  I  came  to  know  him. 
Well,  in  his  dream-life,  he  passed  a  long  day  in 
the  surgical  theatre,  his  heart  in  his  mouth,  his 
teeth  on  edge,  seeing  monstrous  malformations 
and  the  abhorred  dexterity  of  surgeons.  In  a 
heavy,  rainy,  foggy  evening  he  came  forth  into 
the  South  Bridge,  turned  up  the  High  Street,  and 
entered  the  door  of  a  tall  land,  at  the  top  of 
which  he  supposed  himself  to  lodge.  All  night 
long,  in  his  wet  clothes,  he  climbed  the  stairs, 
stair  after  stair  in  endless  series,  and  at  every 
second  flight  a  flaring  lamp  with  a  reflector.  All 
night  long,  he  brushed  by  single  persons  passing 
downward — beggarly  women  of  the  street,  great, 
weary,  muddy  labourers,  poor  scarecrows  of  men, 
pale  parodies  of  women — but  all  drowsy  and 
weary  like  himself,  and  all  single,  and  all  brush- 
ing against  him  as  they  passed.  In  the  end,  out 
of  a  northern  window,  he  would  see  day  be- 
ginning to  whiten  over  the  Firth,  give  up  the 
ascent,  turn  to  descend,  and  in  a  breath  be  back 
again  upon  the  streets,  in  his  wet  clothes,  in  the 
wet,  haggard  dawn,  trudging  to  another  day  of 
monstrosities  and  operations.  Time  went  quicker 
in  the  life  of  dreams,  some  seven  hours  (as  near 
as  he  can  guess)  to  one;  and  it  went,  besides, 
more  intensely,  so  that  the  gloom  of  these  fancied 


A   CHAPTER  ON  DREAMS.  217 

experiences  clouded  the  day,  and  he  had  not 
shaken  off  their  shadow  ere  it  was  time  to  lie 
down  and  to  renew  them.  I  cannot  tell  how  long 
it  was  that  he  endured  this  discipline;  but  it  was 
long  enough  to  leave  a  great  black  blot  upon  his 
memory,  long  enough  to  send  him,  trembling  for 
his  reason,  to  the  doors  of  a  certain  doctor; 
whereupon  with  a  simple  draught  he  was  restored 
to  the  common  lot  of  man. 

The  poor  gentleman  has  since  been  troubled 
by  nothing  of  the  sort;  indeed,  his  nights  were 
for  some  while  like  other  men's,  now  blank,  now 
chequered  with  dreams,  and  these  sometimes 
charming,  sometimes  appalling,  but  except  for 
an  occasional  vividness,  of  no  extraordinary  kind. 
I  will  just  note  one  of  these  occasions,  ere  I  pass 
on  to  what  makes  my  dreamer  truly  interesting. 
It  seemed  to  him  that  he  was  in  the  first  floor 
of  a  rough  hill-farm.  The  room  showed  some 
poor  efforts  at  gentility,  a  carpet  on  the  floor,  a 
piano,  I  think,  against  the  wall;  but,  for  all  these 
refinements,  there  was  no  mistaking  he  was  in  a 
moorland  place,  among  hillside  people,  and  set 
in  miles  of  heather.  He  looked  down  from  the 
window  upon  a  bare  farmyard,  that  seemed  to 
have  been  long  disused.  A  great,  uneasy  still- 
ness lay  upon  the  world.  There  was  no  sign  of 


2  I  8  A   CHAPTER   ON  DREAMS. 

the  farm-folk  or  of  any  live  stock,  save  for  an 
old,  brown,  curly  dog  of  the  retriever  breed,  who 
sat  close  in  against  the  wall  of  the  house  and 
seemed  to  be  dozing.  Something  about  this  dog 
disquieted  the  dreamer;  it  was  quite  a  nameless 
feeling,  for  the  beast  looked  right  enough — in- 
deed, he  was  so  old  and  dull  and  dusty  and 
broken-down,  that  he  should  rather  have  awakened 
pity;  and  yet  the  conviction  came  and  grew  upon 
the  dreamer  that  this  was  no  proper  dog  at  all, 
but  something  hellish.  A  great  many  dozing 
summer  flies  hummed  about  the  yard;  and 
presently  the  dog  thrust  forth  his  paw,  caught  a 
fly  in  his  open  palm,  carried  it  to  his  mouth  like 
an  ape,  and  looking  suddenly  up  at  the  dreamer 
in  the  window,  winked  to  him  with  one  eye.  The 
dream  went  on,  it  matters  not  how  it  went;  it 
was  a  good  dream  as  dreams  go;  but  there  was 
nothing  in  the  sequel  worthy  of  that  devilish 
brown  dog.  And  the  point  of  interest  for  me 
lies  partly  in  that  very  fact:  that  having  found  so 
singular  an  incident,  my  imperfect  dreamer 
should  prove  unable  to  carry  the  tale  to  a  fit  end 
and  fall  back  on  indescribable  noises  and  indis- 
criminate horrors.  It  would  be  different  now;  he 
knows  his  business  better! 

For,    to    approach    at    last    the    point:    This 


A   CHAFFER   ON  DREAMS. 


honest  fellow  had  long  been  in  the  custom  of 
setting  himself  to  sleep  with  tales,  and  so  had 
his  father  before  him;  but  these  were  irrespon- 
sible inventions,  told  for  the  teller's  pleasure, 
with  no  eye  to  the  crass  public  or  the  thwart  re- 
viewer: tales  where  a  thread  might  be  dropped, 
or  one  adventure  quitted  for  another,  on  fancy's 
least  suggestion.  So  that  the  little  people  who 
manage  man's  internal  theatre  had  not  as  yet 
received  a  very  rigorous  training;  and  played 
upon  their  stage  like  children  who  should  have 
slipped  into  the  house  and  found  it  empty,  rather 
than  like  drilled  actors  performing  a  set  piece  to 
a  huge  hall  of  faces.  But  presently  my  dreamer 
began  to  turn  his  former  amusement  of  story- 
telling to  (what  is  called)  account;  by  which  I 
mean  that  he  began  to  write  and  sell  his  tales. 
Here  was  he,  and  here  the  little  people  who  did 
that  part  of  his  business,  in  quite  new  conditions. 
The  stories  must  now  be  trimmed  and  pared 
and  set  upon  all  fours,  they  must  run  from  a  be- 
ginning to  an  end  and  fit  (after  a  manner)  with 
the  laws  of  life;  the  pleasure,  in  one  word,  had 
become  a  business;  and  that  not  only  for  the 
dreamer,  but  for  the  little  people  of  his  theatre. 
These  understood  the  change  as  well  as  he. 
When  he  lay  down  to  prepare  himself  for  sleep, 


22O  A    CHAPTER   ON  DREAMS. 

he  no  longer  sought  amusement,  but  printable 
and  profitable  tales;  and  after  he  had  dozed  off 
in  his  box-seat,  his  little  people  continued  their 
evolutions  with  the  same  mercantile  designs.  All 
other  forms  of  dream  deserted  him  but  two:  he 
still  occasionally  reads  the  most  delightful  books, 
he  still  visits  at  times  the  most  delightful  places; 
and  it  is  perhaps  worthy  of  note  that  to  these 
same  places,  and  to  one  in  particular,  he  returns 
at  intervals  of  months  and  years,  rinding  new 
field-paths,  visiting  new  neighbours,  beholding 
that  happy  valley  under  new  effects  of  noon  and 
dawn  and  sunset.  But  all  the  rest  of  the  family 
of  visions  is  quite  lost  to  him:  the  common, 
mangled  version  of  yesterday's  affairs,  the  raw- 
head-and-bloody-bones  nightmare,  rumoured  to 
be  the  child  of  toasted  cheese — these  and  their 
like  are  gone;  and,  for  the  most  part,  whether 
awake  or  asleep,  he  is  simply  occupied — he  or 
his  little  people — in  consciously  making  stories 
for  the  market.  This  dreamer  (like  many  other 
persons)  has  encountered  some  trifling  vicissi- 
tudes of  fortune.  When  the  bank  begins  to  send 
letters  and  the  butcher  to  linger  at  the  back 
gate,  he  sets  to  belabouring  his  brains  after  a 
story,  for  that  is  his  readiest  money- winner;  and, 
behold!  at  once  the  little  people  begin  to  bestir 


A   CHAPTER   ON  DREAMS.  221 

themselves  in  the  same  quest,  and  labour  all 
night  long,  and  all  night  long  set  before  him 
truncheons  of  tales  upon  their  lighted  theatre. 
No  fear  of  his  being  frightened  now;  the  flying 
heart  and  the  frozen  scalp  are  things  bygone; 
applause,  growing  applause,  growing  interest, 
growing  exultation  in  his  own  cleverness  (for  he 
takes  all  the  credit),  and  at  last  a  jubilant  leap 
to' wakefulness,  with  the  cry,  "I  have  it,  that'll 
do!"  upon  his  lips:  with  such  and  similar  emo- 
tions he  sits  at  these  nocturnal  dramas,  with  such 
outbreaks,  like  Claudius  in  the  play,  he  scatters 
the  performance  in  the  midst.  Often  enough  the 
waking  is  a  disappointment:  he  has  been  too  deep 
asleep,  as  I  explain  the  thing;  drowsiness  has 
gained  his  little  people,  they  have  gone  stumbling 
and  maundering  through  their  parts;  and  the 
play,  to  the  awakened  mind,  is  seen  to  be  a 
tissue  of  absurdities.  And  yet  how  often  have 
these  sleepless  Brownies  done  him  honest  service, 
and  given  him,  as  he  sat  idly  taking  his  pleasure 
in  the  boxes,  better  tales  than  he  could  fashion 
for  himself. 

Here  is  one,  exactly  as  it  came  to  him.  It 
seemed  he  was  the  son  of  a  very  rich  and  wicked 
man,  the  owner  of  broad  acres  and  a  most 
damnable  temper.  The  dreamer  (and  that  was 


222  A   CHAPTER   ON  DREAMS. 

the  son)  had  lived  much  abroad,  on  purpose  to 
avoid  his  parent;  and  when  at  length  he  returned 
to  England,  it  was  to  find  him  married  again  to 
a  young  wife,  who  was  supposed  to  suffer  cruelly 
and  to  loathe  her  yoke.  Because  of  this  marriage 
(as  the  dreamer  indistinctly  understood)  it  was 
desirable  for  father  and  son  to  have  a  meeting; 
and  yet,  both  being  proud  and  both  angry,  neither 
would  condescend  upon  a  visit.  Meet  they  did 
accordingly,  in  a  desolate,  sandy  country  by  the 
sea;  and  there  they  quarrelled,  and  the  son, 
stung  by  some  intolerable  insult,  struck  down  the 
father  dead.  No  suspicion  was  aroused;  the 
dead  man  was  found  and  buried,  and  the  dreamer 
succeeded  to  the  broad  estates,  and  found  himself 
installed  under  the  same  roof  with  his  father's 
widow,  for  whom  no  provision  had  been  made. 
These  two  lived  very  much  alone,  as  people  may 
after  a  bereavement,  sat  down  to  table  together, 
shared  the  long  evenings,  and  grew  daily  better 
friends;  until  it  seemed  to  him  of  a  sudden  that 
she  was  prying  about  dangerous  matters,  that  she 
had  conceived  a  notion  of  his  guilt,  that  she 
watched  him  and  tried  him  with  questions.  He 
drew  back  from  her  company  as  men  draw  back 
from  a  precipice  suddenly  discovered;  and  yet  so 
strong  was  the  attraction  that  he  would  drift 


A   CHAPTER   ON  DREAMS.  223 

again  and  again  into  the  old  intimacy,  and  again 
and  again  be  startled  back  by  some  suggestive 
question  or  some  inexplicable  meaning  in  her 
eye.  So  they  lived  at  cross  purposes,  a  life  full 
of  broken  dialogue,  challenging  glances,  and  sup- 
pressed passion;  until,  one  day,  he  saw  the  woman 
slipping  from  the  house  in  a  veil,  followed  her  to 
the  station,  followed  her  in  the  train  to  the  sea- 
side country,  and  out  over  the  sandhills  to  the 
very  place  where  the  murder  was  done.  There 
she  began  to  grope  among  the  bents,  he  watching 
her,  flat  upon  his  face;  and  presently  she  had 
something  in  her  hand — I  cannot  remember  what 
it  was,  but  it  was  deadly  evidence  against  the 
dreamer — and  as  she  held  it  up  to  look  at  it, 
perhaps  from  the  shock  of  the  discovery,  her 
foot  slipped,  and  she  hung  at  some  peril  on  the 
brink  of  the  tall  sand-wreaths.  He  had  no 
thought  but  to  spring  up  and  rescue  her;  and  there 
they  stood  face  to  face,  she  with  that  deadly 
matter  openly  in  her  hand — his  very  presence  on 
the  spot  another  link  of  proof.  It  was  plain  she 
was  about  to  speak,  but  this  was  more  than  he 
could  bear — he  could  bear  to  be  lost,  but  not  to 
talk  of  it  with  his  destroyer;  and  he  cut  her 
short  with  trivial  conversation.  Arm  in  arm,  they 
returned  together  to  the  train,  talking  he  knew 


224  A   CHAPTER   ON  DREAMS. 

not  what,  made  the  journey  back  in  the  same 
carriage,  sat  down  to  dinner,  and  passed  the 
evening  in  the  drawing-room  as  in  the  past.  But 
suspense  and  fear  drummed  in  the  dreamer's 
bosom.  "She  has  not  denounced  me  yet" — so 
his  thoughts  ran — "when  will  she  denounce  me? 
Will  it  be  to-morrow?"  And  it  was  not  to- 
morrow, or  the  next  day,  nor  the  next;  and  their 
life  settled  back  on  the  old  terms,  only  that  she 
seemed  kinder  than  before,  and  that,  as  for  him, 
the  burthen  of  his  suspense  and  wonder  grew 
daily  more  unbearable,  so  that  he  wasted  away 
like  a  man  with  a  disease.  Once,  indeed,  he 
broke  all  bounds  of  decency,  seized  an  occasion- 
when  she  was  abroad,  ransacked  her  room,  and 
at  last,  hidden  away  among  her  jewels,  found  the 
damning  evidence.  There  he  stood,  holding  this 
thing,  which  was  his  life,  in  the  hollow  of  his 
hand,  and  marvelling  at  her  inconsequent  be- 
haviour, that  she  should  seek,  and  keep,  and  yet 
not  use  it;  and  then  the  door  opened,  and  behold 
herself.  So,  once  more,  they  stood,  eye  to  eye, 
with  the  evidence  between  them;  and  once  more 
she  raised  to  him  a  face  brimming  with  some 
communication;  and  once  more  he  shied  away 
from  speech  and  cut  her  off.  But  before  he  left 
the  room,  which  he  had  turned  upside  down,  he 


225 

laid  back  his  death-warrant  where  he  had  found 
it;  and  at  that,  her  face  lighted  up.  The  -next 
thing  he  heard,  she  was  explaining  to  her  maid, 
with  some  ingenious  falsehood,  the  disorder  of 
her  things.  Flesh  and  blood  could  bear  the 
strain  no  longer;  and  I  think  it  was  the  next 
morning  (though  chronology  is  always  hazy  in  the 
theatre  of  the  mind)  that  he  burst  from  his 
reserve.  They  had  been  breakfasting  together  in 
one  corner  of  a  great,  parqueted,  sparely-furnished 
room  of  many  windows;  all  the  time  of  the  meal 
she  had  tortured  him  with  sly  allusions;  and  no 
sooner  were  the  servants  gone,  and  these  two 
protagonists  alone  together,  than  he  leaped  to  his 
feet.  She  too  sprang  up,  with  a  pale  face;  with 
a  pale  face,  she  heard  him  as  he  raved  out  his 
complaint:  Why  did  she  torture  him  so?  she  knew 
all,  she  knew  he  was  no  enemy  to  her;  why  did 
she  not  denounce  him  at  once?  what  signified  her 
whole  behaviour?  why  did  she  torture  him?  and 
yet  again,  why  did  she  torture  him?  And  when 
he  had  done,  she  fell  upon  her  knees,,  and  with 
outstretched  hands:  "Do  you  not  understand?" 
she  cried.  "I  love  you!" 

Hereupon,  with  a  pang  of  wonder  and  mer- 
cantile delight,  the  dreamer  awoke.  His  mercantile 
delight  was  not  of  long  endurance;  for  it  soon  be- 

Across  the  Plains,  etc.  1 5 


226  A  CHAPTER  ON  DREAMS. 

came  plain  that  in  this  spirited  tale  there  were 
unmarketable  ejements;  which  is  just  the  reason 
why  you  have  it  here  so  briefly  told.  But  his 
wonder  has  still  kept  growing;  and  I  think  the 
reader's  will  also,  if  he  consider  it  ripely.  For 
now  he  sees  why  I  speak  of  the  little  people  as 
of  substantive  inventors  and  performers.  To  the 
end  they  had  kept  their  secret.  I  will  go  bail 
for  the  dreamer  (having  excellent  grounds  for 
valuing  his  candour)  that  he  had  no  guess  what- 
ever at  the  motive  of  the  woman — the  hinge  of 
the  whole  well-invented  plot — until  the  instant  of 
that  highly  dramatic  declaration.  It  was  not  his 
tale;  it  was  the  little  people's!  And  observe:  not 
only  was  the  secret  kept,  the  story  was  told  with 
really  guileful  craftsmanship.  The  conduct  of 
both  actors  is  (in  the  cant  phrase)  psychologically 
correct,  and  the  emotion  aptly  graduated  up  to 
the  surprising  climax.  I  am  awake  now,  and  I 
know  this  trade;  and  yet  I  cannot  better  it  I  am 
awake,  and  I  live  by  this  business;  and  yet  I 
could  not  outdo — could  not  perhaps  equal — that 
crafty  artifice  (as  of  some  old,  experienced  car- 
penter of  plays,  some  Dennery  or  Sardou)  by 
which  the  same  situation  is  twice  presented  and 
the  two  actors  twice  brought  face  to  face  over 
the  evidence,  only  once  it  is  in  her  hand,  once 


A  CHAPTER   ON  DREAMS.  227 

In  his — and  these  in  their  due  order,  the  least 
dramatic  first.  The  more  I  think  of  it,  the  more 
I  am  moved  to  press  upon  the  world  my  question: 
Who  are  the  Little  People?  They  are  near  con- 
nections of  the  dreamer's,  beyond  doubt;  they 
share  in  his  financial  worries  and  have  an  eye  to 
the  bank-book;  they  share  plainly  in  his  training; 
they  have  plainly  learned  like  him  to  build  the 
scheme  of  a  considerate  story  and  to  arrange 
emotion  in  progressive  order;  only  I  think  they 
have  more  talent;  and  one  thing  is  beyond  doubt, 
they  can  tell  him  a  story  piece  by  piece,  like  a 
serial,  and  keep  him  all  the  while  in  ignorance  of 
where  they  aim.  Who  are  they,  then?  and  who 
is  the  dreamer? 

Well,  as  regards  the  dreamer,  I  can  answer 
that,  for  he  is  no  less  a  person  than  myself; — 
as  I  might  have  told  you  from  the  beginning, 
only  that  the  critics  murmur  over  my  consistent 
egotism; — and  as  I  am  positively  forced  to  tell 
you  now,  or  I  could  advance  but  little  farther 
with  my  story.  And  for  the  Little  People,  what 
shall  I  say  but  they  are  just  my  Brownies,  God 
bless  them!  who  do  one-half  my  work  for  me 
while  I  am  fast  asleep,  and  in  all  human  likeli- 
hood, do  the  rest  for  me  as  well,  when  I  am 
wide  awake  and  fondly  suppose  I  do  it  for  myself. 

15* 


228  A  CHAPTER   ON  DREAMS. 

That  part  which  is  done  while  I  am  sleeping  is 
the  Brownies'  part  beyond  contention;  but  that 
which  is  done  when  I  am  up  and  about  is  by  no 
means  necessarily  mine,  since  all  goes  to  show 
the  Brownies  have  a  hand  in  it  even  then.  Here 
is  a  doubt  that  much  concerns  my  conscience. 
For  myself — what  I  call  I,  my  conscious  ego,  the 
denizen  of  the  pineal  gland  unless  he  has  changed 
his  residence  since  Descartes,  the  man  with  the 
conscience  and  the  variable  bank-account,  the 
man  with  the  hat  and  the  boots,  and  the  privilege 
of  voting  and  not  carrying  his  candidate  at  the 
general  elections — I  am  sometimes  tempted  to 
suppose  he  is  no  story-teller  at  all,  but  a  creature 
as  matter  of  fact  as  any  cheesemonger  or  any 
cheese,  and  a  realist  bemired  up  to  the  ears  in 
actuality;  so  that,  by  that  account,  the  whole  of 
my  published  fiction  should  be  the  single-handed 
product  of  some  Brownie,  some  Familiar,  some 
unseen  collaborator,  whom  I  keep  locked  in  a 
back  garret,  while  I  get  all  the  praise  and  he  but 
a  share  (which  I  cannot  prevent  him  getting)  of 
the  pudding.  I  am  an  excellent  adviser,  some- 
thing like  Moliere's  servant;  I  pull  back  and  I 
cut  down;  and  I  dress  the  whole  in  the  best 
words  and  sentences  that  I  can  find  and  make;  I 
hold  the  pen,  too;  and  I  do  the  sitting  at  the 


A   CHAPTER   ON  DREAMS.  22Q 

table  which  is  about  the  worst  of  it;  and  when  all 
is  done,  I  make  up  the  manuscript  and  pay  for  the 
registration;  so  that,  on  the  whole,  I  have  some 
claim  to  share,  though  not  so  largely  as  I  do,  in 
the  profits  of  our  common  enterprise. 

I  can  but  give  an  instance  or  so  of  what  part 
is  done  sleeping  and  what  part  awake,  and  leave 
the  reader  to  share  what  laurels  there  are,  at  his 
own  nod,  between  myself  and  my  collaborators; 
and  to  do  this  I  will  first  take  a  book  that  a 
number  of  persons  have  been  polite  enough  to 
read,  the  Strange  Case  of  Dr.  Jekyll  and  Mr. 
Hyde.  I  had  long  been  trying  to  write  a  story 
on  this  subject,  to  find  a  body,  a  vehicle,  for  that 
strong  sense  of  man's  double  being  which  must 
at  times  come  in  upon  and  overwhelm  the  mind 
of  every  thinking  creature.  I  had  even  written 
one,  The  Travelling  Companion,  which  was  re- 
turned by  an  editor  on  the  plea  that  it  was  a 
work  of  genius  and  indecent,  and  which  I  burned 
the  other  day  on  the  ground  that  it  was  not  a 
work  of  genius,  and  that  Jekyll  had  supplanted 
it.  Then  came  one  of  those  financial  fluctuations 
to  which  (with  an  elegant  modesty)  I  have  hitherto 
referred  in  the  third  person.  For  two  days  I  went 
about  racking  my  brains  for  a  plot  of  any  sort; 
and  on  the  second  night  I  dreamed  the  scene  at 


23O  A    CHAPTER   ON  DREAMS. 

the  window,  and  a  scene  afterward  split  in  two, 
in  which  Hyde,  pursued  for  some  crime,  took  the 
powder  and  underwent  the  change  in  the  pre- 
sence of  his  pursuers.  All  the  rest  was  made 
awake,  and  consciously,  although  I  think  I  can 
trace  in  much  of  it  the  manner  of  my  Brownies. 
The  meaning  of  the  tale  is  therefore  mine,  and 
had  long  pre-existed  in  my  garden  of  Adonis, 
and  tried  one  body  after  another  in  vain;  indeed, 
I  do  most  of  the  morality,  worse  luck!  and  my 
Brownies  have  not  a  rudiment  of  what  we  call  a 
conscience.  Mine,  too,  is  the  setting,  mine  the 
characters.  All  that  was  given  me  was  the  matter 
of  three  scenes,  and  the  central  idea  of  a  volun- 
tary change  becoming  involuntary.  Will  it  be 
thought  ungenerous,  after  I  have  been  so  liberally 
ladling  out  praise  to  my  unseen  collaborators,  if 
I  here  toss  them  over,  bound  hand  and  foot,  into 
the  arena  of  the  critics?  For  the  business  of 
the  powders,  which  so  many  have  censured,  is,  I 
am  relieved  to  say,  not  mine  at  all  but  the 
Brownies'.  Of  another  tale,  in  case  the  reader 
should  have  glanced  at  it,  I  may  say  a  word:  the 
not  very  defensible  story  of  Olalla.  Here  the 
court,  the  mother,  the  mother's  niche,  Olalla, 
Olalla's  chamber,  the  meetings  on  the  stair,  the 
broken  window,  the  ugly  scene  of  the  bite,  were 


A   CHAPTER   ON  DREAMS.  23! 

all  given  me  in  bulk  and  detail  as  I  have  tried 
to  write  them;  to  this  I  added  only  the  external 
scenery  (for  in  my  dream  I  never  was  beyond 
the  court),  the  portrait,  the  characters  of  Felipe 
and  the  priest,  the  moral,  such  as  it  is,  and  the 
last  pages,  such  as,  alas!  they  are.  And  I  may 
even  say  that  in  this  case  the  moral  itself  was 
given  me;  for  it  arose  immediately  on  a  com- 
parison of  the  mother  and  the  daughter,  and 
from  the  hideous  trick  of  atavism  in  the  first. 
Sometimes  a  parabolic  sense  is  still  more  un- 
deniably present  in  a  dream;  sometimes  I  can- 
not but  suppose  my  Brownies  have  been  aping 
Bunyan,  and  yet  in  no  case  with  what  would 
possibly  be  called  a  moral  in  a  tract;  never  with 
the  ethical  narrowness;  conveying  hints  instead  of 
life's  larger  limitations  and  that  sort  of  sense 
which  we  seem  to  perceive  in  the  arabesque  of 
time  and  space. 

For  the  most  part,  it  will  be  seen,  my  Brownies 
are  somewhat  fantastic,  like  their  stories  hot  and 
hot,  full  of  passion  and  the  picturesque,  alive 
with  animating  incident;  and  they  have  no  pre- 
judice against  the  supernatural.  But  the  other 
day  they  gave  me  a  surprise,  entertaining  me 
with  a  love-story,  a  little  April  comedy,  which  I 
ought  certainly  to  hand  over  to  the  author  of  A 


232  BEGGARS. 

Chance  Acquaintance,  for  he  could  write  it  as  it 
should  be  written,  and  I  am  sure  (although  I  mean 
to  try)  that  I  cannot. — But  who  would  have  sup- 
posed that  a  Brownie  of  mine  should  invent  a  tale 
for  Mr.  Howells? 


IX. 
BEGGARS. 

i. 

IN  a  pleasant,  airy,  up-hill  country,  it  was  my 
fortune  when  I  was  young  to  make  the  acquaint- 
ance of  a  certain  beggar.  I  call  him  beggar, 
though  he  usually  allowed  his  coat  and  his  shoes 
(which  were  open-mouthed,  indeed)  to  beg  for 
him.  He  was  the  wreck  of  an  athletic  man,  tall, 
gaunt,  and  bronzed;  far  gone  in  consumption, 
with  that  disquieting  smile  of  the  mortally  stricken 
on  his  face;  but  still  active  afoot,  still  with  the 
brisk  military  carriage,  the  ready  military  salute. 
Three  ways  led  through  this  piece  of  country; 
and  as  I  was  inconstant  in  my  choice,  I  believe 
he  must  often  have  awaited  me  in  vain.  But 
often  enough,  he  caught  me;  often  enough,  from 


BEGGARS.  233 

some  place  of  ambush  by  the  roadside,  he  would 
spring  suddenly  forth  in  the  regulation  attitude, 
and  launching  at  once  into  his  inconsequential 
talk,  fall  into  step  with  me  upon  my  farther 
course.  "A  fine  morning,  sir,  though  perhaps  a 
trifle  inclining  to  rain.  I  hope  I  see  you  well, 
sir.  Why,  no,  sir,  I  don't  feel  as  hearty  myself 
as  I  could  wish,  but  I  am  keeping  about  my 
ordinary.  I  am  pleased  to -meet  you  on  the  road, 
sir.  I  assure  you  I  quite  look  forward  to  one  of 
our  little  conversations."  He  loved  the  sound  of 
his  own  voice  inordinately,  and  though  (with 
something  too  off-hand  to  call  servility)  he  would 
always  hasten  to  agree  with  anything  you  said, 
yet  he  could  never  suffer  you  to  say  it  to  an 
end.  By  what  transition  he  slid  to  his  favourite 
subject  I  have  no  memory;  but  we  had  never 
been  long  together  on  the  way  before  he  was 
dealing,  in  a  very  military  manner,  with  the 
English  poets.  "Shelley  was  a  fine  poet,  sir, 
though  a  trifle  atheistical  in  his  opinions.  His 
Quoen  Mab,  sir,  is  quite  an  atheistical  work. 
Scott,  sir,  is  not  so  poetical  a  writer.  With  the 
works  of  Shakespeare  I  am  not  so  well  acquainted, 
but  he  was  a  fine  poet.  Keats — John  Keats,  sir 
— he  was  a  very  fine  poet."  With  such  references, 
such  trivial  criticism,  such  loving  parade  of  his 


234  BEGGARS. 

own  knowledge,  he  would  beguile  the  road,  strid- 
ing forward  up-hill,  his  staff  now  clapped  to  the 
ribs  of  his  deep,  resonant  chest,  now  swinging  in 
the  air  with  the  remembered  jauntiness  of  the 
private  soldier;  and  all  the  while  his  toes  looking 
out  of  his  boots,  and  his  shirt  looking  out  of 
his  elbows,  and  death  looking  out  of  his  smile, 
and  his  big,  crazy  frame  shaken  by  accesses  of 
cough. 

He  would  often  go  the  whole  way  home  with 
me:  often  to  borrow  a  book,  and  that  book  al- 
ways a  poet.  Off  he  would  march,  to  continue 
his  mendicant  rounds,  with  the  volume  slipped 
into  the  pocket  of  his  ragged  coat;  and  although 
he  would  sometimes  keep  it  quite  a  while,  yet  it 
came  always  back  again  at  last,  not  much  the 
worse  for  its  travels  into  beggardom.  And  in 
this  way,  doubtless,  his  knowledge  grew  and  his 
glib,  random  criticism  took  a  wider  range.  But 
my  library  was  not  the  first  he  had  drawn  upon: 
at  our  first  encounter,  he  was  already  brimful  of 
Shelley  and  the  atheistical  Queen  Mab,  and 
"Keats — John  Keats,  sir."  And  I  have  often 
wondered  how  he  came  by  these  acquirements; 
just  as  I  often  wondered  how  he  fell  to  be  a 
beggar.  He  had  served  through  the  Mutiny — 
of  which  (like  so  many  people)  he  could  tell 


BEGGARS.  235 

practically  nothing  beyond  the  names  of  places, 
and  that  it  was  "difficult  work,  sir,"  and  very 
hot,  or  that  so-and-so  was  "a  very  fine  com- 
mander, sir."  He  was  far  too  smart  a  man  to 
have  remained  a  private;  in  the  nature  of  things, 
he  must  have  won  his  stripes.  And  yet  here  he 
was  without  a  pension.  When  I  touched  on  this 
problem,  he  would  content  himself  with  diffidently 
offering  me  advice.  "A  man  should  be  very  care- 
ful when  he  is  young,  sir.  If  you'll  excuse  me 
saying  so,  a  spirited  young  gentleman  like  your- 
self, sir,  should  be  very  careful.  I  was  perhaps 
a  trifle  inclined  to  atheistical  opinions  myself." 
For  (perhaps  with  a  deeper  wisdom  than  we  are 
inclined  in  these  days  to  admit)  he  plainly 
bracketed  agnosticism  with  beer  and  skittles. 

Keats — John  Keats,  sir — and  Shelley  were  his 
favourite  bards.  I  cannot  remember  if  I  tried 
him  with  Rossetti;  but  I  know  his  taste  to  a  hair, 
and  if  ever  I  did,  he  must  have  doted  on  that 
author.  What  took  him  was  a  richness  in  the 
speech;  he  loved  the  exotic,  the  unexpected 
word;  the  moving  cadence  of  a  phrase;  a  vague 
sense  of  emotion  (about  nothing)  in  the  very  letters 
of  the  alphabet:  the  romance  of  language.  His 
honest  head  was  very  nearly  empty,  his  intellect 
like  a  child's;  and  when  he  read  his  favourite 


236  BEGGARS. 

authors,  he  can  almost  never  have  understood 
what  he  was  reading.  Yet  the  taste  was  not  only 
genuine,  it  was  exclusive;  I  tried  in  vain  to  offer 
him  novels;  he  would  none  of  them,  he  cared  for 
nothing  but  romantic  language  that  he  could  not 
understand.  The  case  may  be  commoner  than 
we  suppose.  I  am  reminded  of  a  lad  who  was 
laid  in  the  next  cot  to  a  friend  of  mine  in  a 
public  hospital,  and  who  was  no  sooner  installed 
than  he  sent  out  (perhaps  with  his  last  pence) 
for  a  cheap  Shakespeare.  My  friend  pricked  up 
his  ears;  fell  at  once  in  talk  with  his  new  neigh- 
bour, and  was  ready,  when  the  book  arrived,  to 
make  a  singular  discovery.  For  this  lover  of 
great  literature  understood  not  one  sentence  out 
of  twelve,  and  his  favourite  part  was  that  of  which 
he  understood  the  least — the  inimitable,  mouih- 
filling  rodomontade  of  the  ghost  in  Hamlet.  It 
was  a  bright  day  in  hospital  when  my  friend  ex- 
pounded the  sense  of  this  beloved  jargon:  a  task 
for  which  I  am  willing  to  believe  my  friend  was 
very  fit,  though  I  can  never  regard  it  as  an  easy 
one.  I  know  indeed  a  point  or  two,  on  which  I 
would  gladly  question  Mr.  Shakespeare,  that  lover 
of  big  words,  could  he  revisit  the  glimpses  of  the 
moon,  or  could  I  myself  climb  backward  to  the 
spacious  days  of  Elizabeth.  But  in  the  second 


BEGGARS.  237 

case,  I  should  most  likely  pretermit  these  ques- 
tionings, and  take  my  place  instead  in  the  pit 
at  the  Blackfriars,  to  hear  the  actor  in  his 
favourite  part,  playing  up  to  Mr.  Burbage,  and 
rolling  out— as  I  seem  to  hear  him — with  a  pon- 
derous gusto — 

"Unhousel'd,  disappointed,  unanel'd." 
What  a  pleasant  chance,  if  we  could  go  there  in 
a   party!   and   what  a  surprise   for  Mr.  Burbage, 
when    the    ghost    received    the    honours    of    the 
evening ! 

As  for  my  old  soldier,  like  Mr.  Burbage  and 
Mr.  Shakespeare,  he  is  long  since  dead;  and  now 
lies  buried,  I  suppose,  and  nameless  and  quite 
forgotten,  in  some  poor  city  graveyard. — But  not 
for  me,  you  brave  heart,  have  you  been  buried! 
For  me,  you  are  still  afoot,  tasting  the  sun  and 
air,  and  striding  southward.  By  the  groves  of 
Comiston  and  beside  the  Hermitage  of  Braid,  by 
the  Hunters'  Tryst,  and  where  the  curlews  and 
plovers  cry  around  Fairmilehead ,  I  see  and  hear 
you,-  stalwartly  carrying  your  deadly  sickness, 
cheerfully  discoursing  of  uncomprehended  poets. 

II. 

The  thought  of  the  old  soldier  recalls  that  of 
another  tramp,  his  counterpart.  This  was  a  little, 


238  BEGGARS. 

lean,  and  fiery  man,  with  the  eyes  of  a  dog  and 
the  face  of  a  gipsy;  whom  I  found  one  morning 
encamped  with  his  wife  and  children  and  his 
grinder's  wheel,  beside  the  burn  of  Kinnaird.  To 
this  beloved  dell  I  went,  at  that  time,  daily;  and 
daily  the  knife-grinder  and  I  (for  as  long  as  his 
tent  continued  pleasantly  to  interrupt  my  little 
wilderness)  sat  on  two  stones,  and  smoked,  and 
plucked  grass,  and  talked  to  the  tune  of  the 
brown  water.  His  children  were  mere  whelps, 
they  fought  and  bit  among  the  fern  like  vermin. 
His  wife  was  a  mere  squaw;  I  saw  her  gather 
brush  and  tend  the  kettle,  but  she  never  ventured 
to  address  her  lord  while  I  was  present.  The 
tent  was  a  mere  gipsy  hovel,  like  a  sty  for  pigs. 
But  the  grinder  himself  had  the  fine  self-suf- 
ficiency and  grave  politeness  of  the  hunter  and 
the  savage;  he  did  me  the  honours  of  this  dell, 
which  had  been  mine  but  the  day  before,  took 
me  far  into  the  secrets  of  his  life,  and  used  me 
(I  am  proud  to  remember)  as  a  friend. 

Like  my  old  soldier,  he  was  far  gone  in  the 
national  complaint.  Unlike  him,  he  had  a  vulgar 
taste  in  letters;  scarce  flying  higher  than  the  story 
papers;  probably  finding  no  difference,  certainly 
seeking  none,  between  Tannahill  and  Burns;  his 
noblest  thoughts/  whether  of  poetry  or  music, 


BEGGARS.  239 

adequately  embodied   in   that   somewhat   obvious 

ditty, 

"Will  ye  gang,  lassie,  gang 
To  the  braes  o'  Balquidder : " 

— which  is  indeed  apt  to  echo  in  the  ears  of 
Scottish  children,  and  to  him,  in  view  of  his  ex- 
perience, must  have  found  a  special  directness 
of  address.  But  if  he  had  no  fine  sense  of  poetry 
in  letters,  he  felt  with  a  deep  joy  the  poetry  of 
life.  You  should  have  heard  him  speak  of  what 
he  loved;  of  the  tent  pitched  beside  the  talking 
water;  of  the  stars  overhead  at  night;  of  the  blest 
return  of  morning,  the  peep  of  day  over  the 
moors,  the  awaking  birds  among  the  birches;  how 
he  abhorred  the  long  winter  shut  in  cities;  and 
with  what  delight,  at  the  return  of  the  spring,  he 
once  more  pitched  his  camp  in  the  living  out-of- 
doors.  But  we  were  a  pair  of  tramps;  and  to 
you,  who  are  doubtless  sedentary  and  a  consistent 
first-class  passenger  in  life,  he  would  scarce  have 
laid  himself  so  open; — to  you,  he  might  have 
been  content  to  tell  his  story  of  a  ghost — that  of 
a  buccaneer  with  his  pistols  as  he  lived — whom 
he  had  once  encountered  in  a  seaside  cave  near 
Buckie;  and  that  would  have  been  enough,  for 
that  would  have  shown  you  the  mettle  of  the 
man.  Here  was  a  piece  of  experience  solidly 


240  BEGGARS. 

and  livingly  built  up  in  words,  here  was  a  story 
created,  teres  atque  rotundus. 

And  to  think  of  the  old  soldier,  that  lover  of 
the  literary  bards!  He  had  visited  stranger  spots 
than  any  seaside  cave;  encountered  men  more 
terrible  than  any  spirit;  done  and  dared  and  suf- 
fered jn  that  incredible,  unsung  epic  of  the 
Mutiny  War;  played  his  part  with  the  field  force 
of  Delhi,  beleaguering  and  beleaguered;  shared 
in  that  enduring,  savage  anger  and  contempt  of 
death  and  decency  that,  for  long  months  to- 
gether, bedevil'd  and  inspired  the  army;  was 
hurled  to  and  fro  in  the  battle-smoke  of  the  as- 
sault; was  there,  perhaps,  where  Nicholson  fell; 
was  there  when  the  attacking  column,  with  hell 
upon  every  side,  found  the  soldier's  enemy — 
strong  drink,  and  the  lives  of  tens  of  thousands 
trembled  in  the  scale,  and  the  fate  of  the  flag  of 
England  staggered.  And  of  all  this  he  had  no 
more  to  say  than  "hot  work,  sir,"  or  "the  army 
suffered  a  great  deal,  sir,"  or  "I  believe  General 
Wilson,  sir,  was  not  very  highly  thought  of  in  the 
papers."  His  life  was  naught  to  him,  the  vivid 
pages  of  experience  quite  blank:  in  words  his 
pleasure  lay — melodious,  agitated  words — printed 
words,  about  that  which  he  had  never  seen  and 
was  connatally  incapable  of  comprehending.  We 


BEGGARS.  241 

have  here  two  temperaments  face  to  face;  both 
untrained,  unsophisticated,  surprised  (we  may  say) 
in  the  egg;  both  boldly  charactered: — that  of  the 
artist,  the  lover  and  artificer  of  words;  that  of  the 
maker,  the  seeer,  the  lover  and  forger  of  ex- 
perience. If  the  one  had  a  daughter  and  the 
other  had  a  son,  and  these  married,  might  not 
some  illustrious  writer  count  descent  from  the 
beggar- soldier  and  the  needy  knife-grinder? 

III. 

Every  one  lives  by  selling  something,  what- 
ever be  his  right  to  it.  The  burglar  sells  at  the 
same  time  his  own  skill  and  courage  and  my 
silver  plate  (the  whole  at  the  most,  moderate 
figure)  to  a  Jew  receiver.  The  bandit  sells  the 
traveller  an  article  of  prime  necessity:  that  travel- 
ler's life.  And  as  for  the  old  soldier,  who  stands 
for  central  mark  to  my  capricious  figures  of  eight, 
he  dealt  in  a  specialty;  for  he  was  the  only  beggar 
in  the  world  who  ever  gave  me  pleasure  for  my 
money.  He  had  learned  a  school  of  manners  in 
the  barracks  and  had  the  sense  to  cling  to  it,  ac- 
costing strangers  with  a  regimental  freedom,  thank- 
ing patrons  with  a  merely  regimental  difference, 
sparing  you  at  once  the  tragedy  of  his  position 
and  the  embarrassment  of  yours.  There  was  not 

Across  the  Plains,  etc*  1 6 


242  BEGGARS. 

one  hint  about  him  of  the  beggar's  emphasis,  the 
outburst  of  revolting  gratitude,  the  rant  and  cant, 
the  "God  bless  you,  Kind,  Kind  gentleman," 
which  insults  the  smallness  of  your  alms  by  dis- 
proportionate vehemence,  which  is  so  notably 
false,  which  would  be  so  unbearable  if  it  were 
true.  I  am  sometimes  tempted  to  suppose  this 
reading  of  the  beggar's  part,  a  survival  of  the 
old  days  when  Shakespeare  was  intoned  upon  the 
stage  and  mourners  keened  beside  the  death-bed; 
to  think  that  we  cannot  now  accept  these  strong 
emotions  unless  they  be  uttered  in  the  just  note 
of  life;  nor  (save  in  the  pulpit)  endure  these 
gross  conventions.  They  wound  us,  I  am  tempted 
to  say,  like  mockery;  the  high  voice  of  keening 
(as  it  yet  lingers  on)  strikes  in  the  face  of  sorrow 
like  a  buffet;  and  the  rant  and  cant  of  the  staled 
beggar  stirs  in  us  a  shudder  of  disgust.  But  the 
fact  disproves  these  amateur  opinions.  The 
beggar  lives  by  his  knowledge  of  the  average  man. 
He  knows  what  he  is  about  when  he  bandages 
his  head,  and  hires  and  drugs  a  babe,  and 
poisons  life  with  Poor  Mary  Ann  or  Long,  long 
ago;  he  knows  what  he  is  about  when  he  loads 
the  critical  ear  and  sickens  the  nice  conscience 
with  intolerable  thanks;  they  know  what  they  are 
about,  he  and  his  crew,  when  they  pervade  the 


BEGGARS.  243 

slums  of  cities,  ghastly  parodies  of  suffering,  hate- 
ful parodies  of  gratitude.  This  trade  can  scarce 
be  called  an  imposition;  it  has-  been  so  blown 
upon  with  exposures;  it  flaunts  its  fraudulence  so 
nakedly.  We  pay  them  as  we  pay  those  who 
show  us,  in  huge  exaggeration,  the  monsters  of 
our  drinking-water;  or  those  who  daily  predict 
the  fall  of  Britain.  We  pay  them  for  the  pain 
they  inflict,  pay  them,  and  wince,  and  hurry  on. 
And  truly  there  is  nothing  that  can  shake  the 
conscience  like  a  beggar's  thanks;  and  that  polity 
in  which  such  protestations  can  be  purchased  for 
a  shilling,  seems  no  scene  for  an  honest  man. 

Are  there,  then,  we  may  be  asked,  no  genuine 
beggars?  And  the  answer  is,  Not  one.  My  old 
soldier  was  a  humbug  like  the  rest;  his  ragged 
boots  were,  in  the  stage  phrase,  properties;  whole 
boots  were  given  him  again  and  again,  and  always 
gladly  accepted;  and  the  next  day,  there  he  was 
on  the  road  as  usual,  with  toes  exposed.  His 
boots  were  his  method;  they  were  the  man's 
trade;  without  his  boots  he  would  have  starved; 
he  did  not  live  by  charity,  but  by  appealing  to  a 
gross  taste  in  the  public,  which  loves  the  lime- 
light on  the  actor's  face,  and  the  toes  out  of  the 
beggar's  boots.  There  is  a  true  poverty,  which 
no  one  sees:  a  false  and  merely  mimetic  poverty, 

16" 


244  BEGGARS. 

which  usurps  its  place  and  dress,  and  lives  and 
above  all  drinks,  on  the  fruits  of  the  usurpation. 
The  true  poverty  does  not  go  into  the  streets;  the 
banker  may  rest  assured,  he  has  never  put  a 
penny  in  its  hand.  The  self-respecting  poor  beg 
from  each  other;  never  from  the  rich.  To  live  in 
the  frock-coated  ranks  of  life,  to  hear  canting 
scenes  of  gratitude  rehearsed  for  twopence,  a  man 
might  suppose  that  giving  was  a  thing  gone  out 
of  fashion;  yet  it  goes  forward  on  a  scale  so  great 
as  to  fill  me  with  surprise.  In  the  houses  of  the 
working  class,  all  day  long  there  will  be  a  foot 
upon  the  stair;  all  day  long  there  will  be  a  knock- 
ing at  the  doors;  beggars  come,  beggars  go,  with- 
out stint,  hardly  with  intermission,  from  morning 
till  night;  and  meanwhile,  in  the  same  city  and 
but  a  few  streets  off,  the  castles  of  the  rich  stand 
unsummoned.  Get  the  tale  of  any  honest  tramp, 
you  will  find  it  was  always  the  poor  who  helped 
him;  get  the  truth  from  any  \7orkman  who  has 
met  misfortunes,  it  was  always  next  door  that  he 
would  go  for  help,  or  only  with  such  exceptions 
as  are  said  to  prove  a  rule;  look  at  the  course  of 
the  mimetic  beggar,  it  is  through  the  poor 
quarters  that  he  trails  his  passage,  showing  his 
bandages  to  every  window,  piercing  even  to  the 
attics  with  his  nasal  song.  Here  is  a  remarkable 


BEGGARS.  245 

state  of  things  in  our  Christian  commonwealths, 
that  the  poor  only  should  be  asked  to  give. 

IV. 

THERE  is  a  pleasant  tale  of  some  worthless, 
phrasing  Frenchman,  who  was  taxed  with  in- 
gratitude: <ell  faut  savoir  garder  I'inde'pendance 
du  cceur/'  cried  he.  I  own  I  feel  with  him. 
Gratitude  without  familiarity,  gratitude  otherwise 
than  as  a  nameless  element  in  a  friendship,  is  a 
thing  so  near  to  hatred  that  I  do  not  care  to 
split  the  difference.  Until  I  find  a  man  who  is 
pleased  to  receive  obligations,  I  shall  continue  to 
question  the  tact  of  those  who  are  eager  to  confer 
them.  What  an  art  it  is,  to  give,  even  to  our 
nearest  friends!  and  what  a  test  of  manners,,  to 
receive!  How,  upon  either  side,  we  smuggle 
away  the  obligation,  blushing  for  each  other;  how 
bluff  and  dull  we  make  the  giver;  how  hasty, 
how  falsely  cheerful,  the  receiver!  And  yet  an 
act  of  such  difficulty  and  distress  between  near 
friends,  it  is  supposed  we  can  perform  to  a  total 
stranger  and  leave -the  man  transfixed  with  grate- 
ful emotions.  The  last  thing  you  can  do  to  a 
man  is  to  burthen  him  with  an  obligation,  and  it 
is  what  we  propose  to  begin  with!  But  let  us 
not  be  deceived:  unless  he  is  totally  degraded  to 


246  BEGGARS. 

his  trade,  anger  jars  in  his  inside,  and  he  grates 
his  teeth  at  our  gratuity. 

We  should  wipe  two  words  from  our  vocabu- 
lary: gratitude  and  charity.  In  real  life,  help  is 
given  out  of  friendship,  or  it  is  not  valued;  it  is 
received  from  the  hand  of  friendship,  or  it  is  re- 
sented. We  are  all  too  proud  to  take  a  naked 
gift:  we  must  seem  to  pay  it,  if  in  nothing  else, 
then  with  the  delights  of  our  society.  Here,  then, 
is  the  pitiful  fix  of  the  rich  man;  here  is  that 
needle's  eye  in  which  he  stuck  already  in  the 
days  of  Christ,  and  still  sticks  to-day,  firmer,  if 
possible,  than  ever:  that  he  has  the  money  and 
lacks  the  love  which  should  make  his  money  ac- 
ceptable. Here  and  now,  just  as  of  old  in  Pales- 
tine, he  has  the  rich  to  dinner,  it  is  with  the  rich 
that  he  takes  his  pleasure:  and  when  his  turn 
comes  to  be  charitable,  he  looks  in  vain  for  a 
recipient.  His  friends  are  not  poor,  they  do  not 
want;  the  poor  are  not  his  friends,  they  will  not 
take.  To  whom  is  he  to  give?  Where  to  find — 
note  this  phrase — the  Deserving  Poor?  Charity 
is  (what  they  call)  centralised;  offices  are  hired; 
societies  founded,  with  secretaries  paid  or  unpaid : 
the  hunt  of  the  Deserving  Poor  goes  merrily  for- 
ward. I  think  it  will  take  more  than  a  merely 
human  secretary  to  disinter  that  character.  What! 


BEGGARS.  247 

a  class  that  is  to  be  in  want  from  no  fault  of  its 
own,  and  yet  greedily  eager  to  receive  from 
strangers;  and  to  be  quite  respectable,  and  at  the 
same  time  quite  devoid  of  self-respect;  and  play 
the  most  delicate  part  of  friendship,  and  yet  never 
be  seen;  and  wear  the  form  of  man,  and  yet  fly 
in  the  face  of  all  the  laws  of  human  nature: — 
and  all  this,  in  the  hope  of  getting  a  belly-god 
Burgess  through  a  needle's  eye!  O,  let  him 
stick,  by  all  means:  and  let  his  polity  tumble  in 
the  dust;  and  let  his  epitaph  and  all  his  literature 
(of  which  my  own  works  begin  to  form  no  in- 
considerable part)  be  abolished  even  from  the 
history  of  man !  For  a  fool  of  this  monstrosity  of 
dulness,  there  can  be  no  salvation:  and  the  fool 
who  looked  for  the  elixir  of  life  Was  an  angel  of 
reason  to  the  fool  who  looks  for  the  Deserving  Poor ! 

V. 

AND  yet  there  is  one  course  which  the  un- 
fortunate gentleman  may  take.  He  may  subscribe 
to  pay  the  taxes.  There  were  the  true  charity, 
impartial  and  impersonal,  cumbering  none  with 
obligation,  helping  all.  There  were  a  destination 
for  loveless  gifts;  there  were  the  way  to  reach  the 
pocket  of  the  deserving  poor,  and  yet  save  the 
time  of  secretaries!  But,  alas!  there  is  no  colour  of 


248  LETTER  TO  A  YOUNG  GENTLEMAN. 

romance  in  such  a  course;  and  people  nowhere  de- 
mand the  picturesque  so  much  as  in  their  virtues. 


X. 

LETTER  TO  A  YOUNG  GENTLEMAN 
WHO  PROPOSES  TO  EMBRACE 
THE  CAREER  OF  ART. 

WITH  the  agreeable  frankness  of  youth,  you 
address  me  on  a  point  of  some  practical  im- 
portance to  yourself  and  (it  is  even  conceivable) 
of  some  gravity  to  the  world:  Should  you  or 
should  you  not  become  an  artist?  It  is  one 
which  you  must  decide  entirely  for  yourself;  all 
that  I  can  do  is  to  bring  under  your  notice  some 
of  the  materials  of  that  decision;  and  I  will  begin, 
as  I  shall  probably  conclude  also,  by  assuring  you 
that  all  depends  on  the  vocation. 

To  know  what  you  like  is  the  beginning  of 
wisdom  and  of  old  age;  Youth  is  wholly  ex- 
perimental. The  essence  and  charm  of  that  un- 
quiet and  delightful  epoch  is  ignorance  of  self  as 
well  as  ignorance  of  life.  These  two  unknowns 
the  young  man  brings  together  again  and  again, 


LETTER  TO   A  YOUNG   GENTLEMAN.  249 

now  in  the  airiest  touch,  now  with  a  bitter  hug; 
now  with  exquisite  pleasure,  now  with  cutting 
pain;  but  never  with  indifference,  to  which  he  is 
a  total  stranger,  and  never  with  that  near  kinsman 
of  indifference,  contentment.  If  he  be  a  youth  of 
dainty  senses  or  a  brain  easily  heated,  the  in- 
terest of  this  series  of  experiments  grows  upon 
him  out  of  all  proportion  to  the  pleasure  he  re- 
ceives. It  is  not  beauty  that  he  loves,  nor 
pleasure  that  he  seeks,  though  he  may  think  so; 
his  design  and  his  sufficient  reward  is  to  verify 
his  own  existence  and  taste  the  variety  of  human 
fate.  To  him,  before  the  razor-edge  of  curiosity 
is  dulled,  all  that  is  not  actual  living  and  the  hot 
chase  of  experience  wears  a  face  of  a  disgusting 
dryness  difficult  to  recall  in  later  days;  or  if  there 
be  any  exception — and  here  destiny  steps  in — it 
is  in  those  moments  when,  wearied  or  surfeited  of 
the  primary  activity  of  the  senses,  he  calls  up  be- 
fore memory  the  image  of  transacted  pains  and 
pleasures.  Thus  it  is  that  such  an  one  shies 
from  all  cut-and-dry  professions,  and  inclines  in- 
sensibly toward  that  career  of  art  which  consists 
only  in  the  tasting  and  recording  of  experience. 

This,  which  is  not  so  much  a  vocation  for  art 
as  an  impatience  of  all  other  honest  trades,  fre- 
quently exists  alone;  and  so  existing,  it  will  pass 


25O  LETTER  TO  A  YOUNG  GENTLEMAN. 

gently 'away  in  the  course  of  years.  Emphatically, 
it  is  not  to  be  regarded;  it  is  not  a  vocation,  but 
a  temptation;  and  when  your  father  the  other  day 
so  fiercely  and  (in  my  view)  so  properly  discouraged 
your  ambition,  he  was  recalling  not  improbably 
some  similar  passage  in  his  own  experience.  For 
the  temptation  is  perhaps  nearly  as  common  as 
the  vocation  is  rare.  But  again  we  have  vocations 
which  are  imperfect;  we  have  men  whose  minds 
are  bound  up,  not  so  much  in  any  art,  as  in  the 
general  ars  artium  and  common  base  of  all 
creative  work;  who  will  now  dip  into  painting,  and 
now  study  counterpoint,  and  anon  will  be  inditing  a 
sonnet:  all  these  with  equal  interest,  all  often  with 
genuine  knowledge.  And  of  this  temper,  when  it 
stands  alone,  I  find  it  difficult  to  speak;  but  I 
should  counsel  such  an  one  to  take  to  letters, 
for  in  literature  (which  drags  with  so  wide  a 
net)  all  his  information  may  be  found  some 
day  useful,  and  if  he  should  go  on  as  he  has 
begun,  and  turn  at  last  into  the  critic,  he  will 
have  learned  to  use  the  necessary  tools.  Lastly 
we  come  to  those  vocations  which  are  at 
once  decisive  and  precise;  to  the  men  who  are 
born  with  the  love  of  pigments,  the  passion  of 
drawing,  the  gift  of  music,  or  the  impulse  to 
create  with  words,  just  as  other  and  perhaps  the 


LETTER  TO  A  YOUNG  GENTLEMAN.  251 

same  men  are  born  with  the  love  of  hunting,  or 
the  sea,  or  horses,  or  the  turning-lathe.  These 
are  predestined;  if  a  man  love  the  labour  of  any 
trade,  apart  from  any  question  of  success  or  fame, 
the  gods  have  called  him.  He  may  have  the 
general  vocation  too:  he  may  have  a  taste  for  all 
the  arts,  and  I  think  he  often  has;  but  the  mark 
of  his  calling  is  this  laborious  partiality  for  one, 
this  inextinguishable  zest  in  its  technical  successes, 
and  (perhaps  above  all)  a  certain  candour  of 
mind,  to  take  his  very  trifling  enterprise  with  a 
gravity  that  would  befit  the  cares  of  empire,  and 
to  think  the  smallest  improvement  worth  accom- 
plishing at  any  expense  of  time  and  industry. 
The  book,  the  statue,  the  sonata,  must  be  gone 
upon  with  unreasoning  good  faith  and  the  un- 
flagging spirit  of  children  at  their  play.  Is  it 
worth  doing? — when  it  shall  have  occurred  to  any 
artist  to  ask  himself  that  question,  it  is  implicitly 
answered  in  the  negative.  It  does  not  occur  to 
the  child  as  he  plays  at  being  a  pirate  on  the 
dining-room  sofa,  nor  to  the  hunter  as  he  pursues 
his  quarry;  and  the  candour  of  the  one  and  the 
ardour  of  the  other  should  be  united  in  the  bosom 
of  the  artist. 

If  you  recognise  in  yourself  some  such  deci- 
sive taste,  there  is  no  room  for  hesitation:   follow 


252  LETTER  TO   A  YOUNG   GENTLEMAN. 

your  bent  And  observe  (lest  I  should  too  much 
discourage  you)  that  the  disposition  does  not  usu- 
ally burn  so  brightly  at  the  first,  or  rather  not  so 
constantly.  Habit  and  practice  sharpen  gifts;  the 
necessity  of  toil  grows  less  disgusting,  grows  even 
welcome,  in  the  course  of  years;  a  small  taste  (if 
it  be  only  genuine)  waxes  with  indulgence  into  an 
exclusive  passion.  Enough,  just  now,  if  you  can 
look  back  over  a  fair  interval,  and  see  that  your 
chosen  art  has  a  little  more  than  held  its  own 
among  the  thronging  interests  of  youth.  Time 
will  do  the  rest,  if  devotion  help  it;  and  soon  your 
every  thought  will  be  engrossed  in  that  beloved 
occupation. 

But  even  with  devotion,  you  may  remind  me, 
even  with  unfaltering  and  delighted  industry, 
many  thousand  artists  spend  their  lives,  if  the  re- 
sult be  regarded,  utterly  in  vain:  a  thousand 
artists,  and  never  one  work  of  art.  But  the  vast 
mass  of  mankind  are  incapable  of  doing  anything 
reasonably  well,  art  among  the  rest.  The  worth- 
less artist  would  not  improbably  have  been  a  quite 
incompetent  baker.  And  the  artist,  even  if  he 
does  not  amuse  the  public,  amuses  himself;  so 
that  there  will  always  be  one  man  the  happier  for 
his  vigils.  This  is  the  practical  side  of"  art:  its 
inexpugnable  fortress  for  the  true  practitioner, 


LETTER  TO   A  YOUNG  GENTLEMAN.  253 

The  direct  returns — the  wages  of  the  trade — are 
small,  but  the  indirect — the  wages  of  the  life — 
are  incalculably  great.  No  other  business  offers 
a  man  his  daily  bread  upon  such  joyful  terms. 
The  soldier  and  the  explorer  have  moments  of  a 
worthier  excitement,  but  they  are  purchased  by 
cruel  hardships  and  periods  of  tedium  that  beggar 
language.  In  the  life  of  the  artist  there  need  be 
no  hour  without  its  pleasure.  I  take  the  author, 
with  whose  career  I  am  best  acquainted;  and  it  is 
true  he  works  in  a  rebellious  material,  and  that 
the  act  of  writing  is  cramped  and  trying  both  to 
the  eyes  and  the  temper;  but  remark  him  in  his 
study,  when  matter  crowds  upon  him  and  words 
are  not  wanting — in  what  a  continual  series  of 
small  successes  time  flows  by;  with  what  a  sense 
of  power  as  of  one  moving  mountains,  he  marshals 
his  petty  characters;  with  what  pleasures,  both  of 
the  ear  and  eye,  he  sees  his  airy  structure  grow- 
ing on  the  page;  and  how  he  labours  in  a  craft 
to  which  the  whole  material  of  his  life  is  tribu- 
tary, and  which  opens  a  door  to  all  his  tastes,  his 
loves,  his  hatreds,  and  his  convictions,  so  that 
what  he  writes  is  only  what  he  longed  to  utter. 
He  may  have  enjoyed  many  things  in  this  big, 
tragic  play-ground  of  the  world;  but  what  shall  he 
have  enjoyed  more  fully  than  a  morning  of  sue- 


254  LETTER  TO  A  YOUNG  GENTLEMAN. 

cessful  work?  Suppose  it  ill  paid:  the  wonder  is 
it  should  be  paid  at  all.  Other  men  pay,  and 
pay  dearly,  for  pleasures  less  desirable. 

Nor  will  the  practice  of  art  afford  you  pleasure 
only;  it  affords  besides  an  admirable  training. 
For  the  artist  works  entirely  upon  honour.  The 
public  knows  little  or  nothing  of  those  merits  in 
the  quest  of  which  you  are  condemned  to  spend 
the  bulk  of  your  endeavours.  Merits  of  design, 
the  merit  of  first-hand  energy,  the  merit  of  a  cer- 
tain cheap  accomplishment  which  a  man  of  the 
artistic  temper  easily  acquires — these  they  can  re- 
cognise, and  these  they  value.  But  to  those  more 
exquisite  refinements  of  proficiency  and  finish, 
which  the  artist  so  ardently  desires  and  so  keenly 
feels,  for  which  (in  the  vigorous  words  of  Balzac) 
he  must  toil  "like  a  miner  buried  in  a  landslip," 
for  which,  day  after  day,  he  recasts  and  revises 
and  rejects — the  gross  mass  of  the  public  must 
be  ever  blind.  To  those  lost  pains,  suppose  you 
attain  the  highest  pitch  of  merit,  posterity  may 
possibly  do  justice;  suppose,  as  is  so  probable, 
you  fail  by  even  a  hair's  breadth  of  the  highest, 
rest  certain  they  shall  never  be  observed.  Under 
the  shadow  of  this  cold  thought,  alone  in  his 
studio,  the  artist  must  preserve  from  day  to  day 
his  constancy  to  the  ideal.  It  is  this  which  makes 


LETTER  TO   A  YOUNG   GENTLEMAN.  255 

his  life  noble;  it  is  by  this  that  the  practice  of  his 
craft  strengthens  and  matures  his  character;  it  is 
for  this  that  even  the  serious  countenance  of  the 
great  emperor  was  turned  approvingly  (if  only  for 
a  moment)  on  the  followers  of  Apollo,  and  that 
sternly  gentle  voice  bade  the  artist  cherish  his 
art. 

And  here  there  fall  two  warnings  to  be  made. 
First,  if  you  are  to  continue  to  be  a  law  to  your- 
self, you  must  beware  of  the  first  signs  of  laziness. 
This  idealism  in  honesty  can  only  be  supported 
by  perpetual  effort;  the  standard  is  easily  lowered, 
the  artist  who  says  "It  will  do,"  is  on  the  down- 
ward path;  three  or  four  pot-boilers  are  enough 
at  times  (above  all  at  wrong  times)  to  falsify  a 
talent,  and  by  the  practice  of  journalism  a  man 
runs  the  risk  of  becoming  wedded  to  cheap  finish. 
This  is  the  danger  on  the  one  side;  there  is  not 
less  upon  the  other.  The  consciousness  of  how 
much  the  artist  is  (and  must  be)  a  law  to  himself, 
debauches  the  small  heads.  Perceiving  recondite 
merits  very  hard  to  attain,  making  or  swallowing 
artistic  formulae,  or  perhaps  falling  in  love  with 
some  particular  proficiency  of  his  own,  many 
artists  forget  the  end  of  all  art:  to  please.  It  is 
doubtless  tempting  to  exclaim  against  the  ignorant 
bourgeois;  yet  it  should  not  be  forgotten,  it  is  he 


256  LETTER  TO  A  YOUNG   GENTLEMAN. 

who  is  to  pay  us,  and  that  (surely  on  the  face  of 
it)  for  services  that  he  shall  desire  to  have  per- 
formed. Here  also,  if  properly  considered,  there 
is  a  question  of  transcendental  honesty.  To  give 
the  public  what  they  do  not  want,  and  yet  expect 
to  be  supported:  we  have  there  a  strange  preten- 
sion, and  yet  not  uncommon,  above  all  with  painters. 
The  first  duty  in  this  world  is  for  a  man  to  pay 
his  way;  when  that  is  quite  accomplished,  he 
may  plunge  into  what  eccentricity  he  likes;  but 
emphatically  not  till  then.  Till  then,  he  must  pay 
assiduous  court  to  the  bourgeois  who  carries  the 
purse.  And  if  in  the  course  of  these  capitulations 
he  shall  falsify  his  talent,  it  can  never  have  been 
a  strong  one,  and  he  will  have  preserved  a  better 
thing  than  talent — character.  Or  if  he  be  of  a 
mind  so  independent  that  he  cannot  stoop  to  this 
necessity,  one  course  is  yet  open:  he  can  desist 
from  art,  and  follow  some  more  manly  way  of  life. 
I  speak  of  a  more  manly  way  of  life,  it  is  a 
point  on  which  I  must  be  frank.  To  live  by  a 
pleasure  is  not  a  high  calling;  it  involves  patronage, 
however  veiled;  it  numbers  the  artist,  however 
ambitious,  along  with  dancing  girls  and  billiard 
markers.  The  French  have  a  romantic  evasion 
for  one  employment,  and  call  its  practitioners  the 
Daughters  of  Joy.  The  artist  is  of  the  same 


LETTER  TO  A  YOUNG  GENTLEMAN.      257 

family,  he  is  of  the  Sons  of  Joy,  chose  his  trade 
to  please  himself,  gains  his  livelihood  by  pleasing 
others,  and  has  parted  with  something  of  the 
sterner  dignity  of  man.  Journals  but  a  little  while 
ago  declaimed  against  the  Tennyson  peerage;  and 
this  Son  of  Joy  was  blamed  for  condescension 
when  he  followed  the  example  of  Lord  Lawrence 
and  Lord  Cairns  and  Lord  Clyde.  The  poet  was 
more  happily  inspired;  with  a  better  modesty  he 
accepted  the  honour;  and  anonymous  journalists 
have  not  yet  (if  I  am  to  believe  them)  recovered 
the  vicarious  disgrace  to  their  profession.  When 
it  comes  to  their  turn,  these  gentlemen  can  do 
themselves  more  justice;  and  I  shall  be  glad  to 
think  of  it;  for  to  my  barbarian  eyesight,  even 
Lord  Tennyson  looks  somewhat  out  of  place  in 
that  assembly.  There  should  be  no  honours  for 
the  artist;  he  has  already,  in  the  practice  of  his 
art,  more  than  his  share  of  the  rewards  of  life; 
the  honours  are  pre-empted  for  other  trades,  less 
agreeable  and  perhaps  more  useful. 

But  the  devil  in  these  trades  of  pleasing  is  to 
fail  to  please.  In  ordinary  occupations,  a  man 
offers  to  do  a  certain  thing  or  to  produce  a  cer- 
tain article  with  a  merely  conventional  accomplish- 
ment, a  design  in  which  (we  may  almost  say)  it 
is  difficult  to  fail.  But  the  artist  steps  forth  out 

Across  the  Plains,  etc.  1 7 


258  LETTER  TO   A  YOUNG   GENTLEMAN. 

of  the  crowd  and  proposes  to  delight:  an  im- 
pudent design,  in  which  it  is  impossible  to  fail 
without  odious  circumstances.  The  poor  Daughter 
of  Joy,  carrying  her  smiles  and  finery  quite  un- 
regarded through  the  crowd,  makes  a  figure  which 
it  is  impossible  to  recall  without  a  wounding  pity. 
She  is  the  type  of  the  unsuccessful  artist.  The 
actor,  the  dancer,  and  the  singer  must  appear  like 
her  in  person,  and  drain  publicly  the  cup  of 
failure.  But  though  the  rest  of  us  escape  this 
crowning  bitterness  of  the  pillory,  we  all  court  in 
essence  the  same  humiliation.  We  all  profess  to 
be  able  to  delight.  And  how  few  of  us  are !  We 
all  pledge  ourselves  •  to  be  able  to  continue  to 
delight.  And  the  day  will  come  to  each,  and 
even  to  the  most  admired,  when  the  ardour  shall 
have  declined  and  the  cunning  shall  be  lost,  and 
he  shall  sit  by  his  deserted  booth  ashamed.  Then 
shall  he  see  himself  condemned  to  do  work  for 
which  he  blushes  to  take  payment.  Then  (as  if 
his  lot  were  not  already  cruel)  he  must  lie  ex- 
posed to  the  gibes  of  the  wreckers  of  the  press, 
who  earn  a  little  bitter  bread  by  the  condemna- 
tion of  trash  which  they  have  not  read,  and  the 
praise  of  excellence  which  they  cannot  under- 
stand. 

And    observe    that    this    seems    almost    the 


LETTER  TO  A  YOUNG  GENTLEMAN.  259 

necessary  end  at  least  of  writers.  Les  Blancs  et 
les  Bleus  (for  instance)  is  of  an  order  of  merit 
very  different  from  Le  Vicomte  dt  Bragelonne; 
and  if  any  gentleman  can  bear  to  spy  upon  the 
nakedness  of  Castle  Dangerous,  his  name  I  think 
is  Ham:  let  it  be  enough  for  the  rest  of  us  to 
read  of  it  (not  without  tears)  in  the  pages  of 
Lockhart.  Thus  in  old  age,  when  occupation 
and  comfort  are  most  needful,  the  writer  must 
lay  aside  at  once  his  pastime  and  his  breadwinner. 
The  painter  indeed,  if  he  succeed  at  all  in  en- 
gaging the  attention  of  the  public,  gains  great 
sums  and  can  stand  to  his  easel  until  a  great  age 
without  dishonourable  failure.  The  writer  has  the 
double  misfortune  to  be  ill-paid  while  he  can 
work,  and  to  be  incapable  of  working  when  he  is 
old.  It  is  thus  a  way  of  life  which  conducts 
directly  to  a  false  position. 

For  the  writer  (in  spite  of  notorious  examples 
to  the  contrary)  must  look  to  be  ill-paid.  Tenny- 
son and  Montepin  make  handsome  livelihoods; 
but  we  cannot  all  hope  to  be  Tennyson,  and  we 
do  not  all  perhaps  desire  to  be  Montepin.  If  you 
adopt  an  art  to  be  your  trade,  weed  your  mind 
at  the  outset  of  all  desire  of  money.  What  you 
may  decently  expect,  if  you  have  some  talent  and 
much  industry,  is  such  an  income  as  a  clerk  will 

17* 


260  LETTER  TO   A   YOUNG.  GENTLEMAN. 

earn  with  a  tenth  or  perhaps  a  twentieth  of  your 
nervous  output.  Nor  have  you  the  right  to  look 
for  more;  in  the  wages  of  the  life,  not  in  the 
wages  of  the  trade,  lies  your  reward;  the  work  is 
here  the  wages.  It  will  be  seen  I  have  little 
sympathy  with  the  common  lamentations  of  the 
artist  class.  Perhaps  they  do  not  remember  the 
hire  of  the  field  labourer;  or  do.  they  think  no 
parallel  will  lie?  Perhaps  they  have  never  ob- 
served what  Is  the  retiring  allowance  of  a  field 
officer;  or  do  they  suppose  their  contributions  to 
the  arts  of  pleasing  more  important  than  the  ser- 
vices of  a  colonel?  Perhaps  they  forget  on  how 
little  Millet  was  content  to  live;  or  do  they  think, 
because  they  have  less  genius,  they  stand  excused 
from  the  display  of  equal  virtues?  But  upon  one 
point  there  should  be  no  dubiety:  if  a  man  be 
not  frugal,  he  has  no  business  in  the  arts.  If  he 
be  not  frugal,  he  steers  directly  for  that  last  tragic 
scene  of  le  vieux  saltimbanque ;  if  he  be  not 
frugal,  he  will  find  it  hard  to  continue  to  be 
honest.  Some  day,  when  the  butcher  is  knocking 
at  the  door,  he  may  be  tempted,  he  may  be 
obliged,  to  turn  out  and  sell  a  slovenly  piece  of 
work.  If  the  obligation  shall  have  arisen  through 
no  wantonness  of  his  own,  he  is  even  to  be  com- 
mended; for  words  cannot  describe  how  far  more 


LETTER  Tb  A  YOUNG   GENTLEMAN.  26 1 

necessary  it  is  that  a  man  should  support  his 
family,  than  that  he  should  attain  to — or  preserve 
— distinction  in  the  arts.  But  if  the  pressure 
comes  through  his  own  fault,  he  has  stolen,  and 
stolen  under  trust,  and  stolen  (which  is  the  worst 
of  all)  in  such  a  way  that  no  law  can  reach  him. 
And  now  you  may  perhaps  ask  me,  if  the 
debutant  artist  is  to  have  no  thought  of  money, 
and  if  (as  is  implied)  he  is  to  expect  no  honours 
from  the  State,  he  may  not  at  least  look  forward 
to  the  delights  of  popularity?  Praise,  you  will 
tell  me,  is  a  savoury  dish.  And  in  so  far  as  you 
may  mean  the  countenance  of  other  artists,  you 
would  put  your  finger  on  one  of  the  most  essential 
and  enduring  pleasures  of  the  career  of  art.  But 
in  so  far  as  you  should  have  an  eye  to  the  com- 
mendations of  the  public  or  the  notice  of  the 
newspapers,  be  sure  you  would  but  be  cherishing 
a  dream.  It  is  true  that  in  certain  esoteric  journals 
the  author  (for  instance)  is  duly  criticised,  and 
that  he  is  often  praised  a  great  deal  more  than 
he  deserves,  sometimes  for  qualities  which  he 
prided  himself  on  eschewing,  and  sometimes  by 
ladies  and  gentlemen  who  have  denied  themselves 
the  privilege  of  reading  his  work.  But  if  a  man 
be  sensitive  to  this  wild  praise,  we  must  suppose 
him  equally  alive  to  that  which  often  accompanies 


262  PULVIS  ET  UMBRA. 

and  always  follows  it — wild  ridicule.  A  man  may 
have  done  well  for  years,  and  then  he  may  fail; 
he  will  hear  of  his  failure.  Or  he  may  have 
done  well  for  years,  and  still  do  well,  but  the 
critics  may  have  tired  of  praising  him,  or  there 
may  have  sprung  up  some  new  idol  of  the  in- 
stant, some  "dust  a  little  gilt/'  to  whom  they  now 
prefer  to  offer  sacrifice.  Here  is  the  obverse  and 
the  reverse  of  that  empty  and  ugly  thing  called 
popularity.  Will  any  man  suppose  it  worth  the 
gaining? 


XI. 
PULVIS  ET  UMBRA. 

WE  look  for  some  reward  of  our  endeavours 
and  are  disappointed;  not  success,  not  happiness, 
not  even  peace  of  conscience,  crowns  our  ineffectual 
efforts  to  do  well.  Our  frailties  are  invincible,  our 
virtues  barren;  the  battle  goes  sore  against  us  to 
the  going  down  of 'the  sun.  The  canting  moralist 
tells  us  of  right  and  wrong;  and  we  look  abroad, 
even  on  the  face  of  our  small  earth,  and  find  them 
change  with  every  climate,  and  no  country  where 
some  action  is  not  honoured  for  a  virtue  and  none 


PULVIS  ET  UMBRA.  263 

where  it  is  not  branded  for  a  vice;  and  we  look 
in  our  experience,  and  find  no  vital  congruity  in 
the  wisest  rules,  but  at  the  best  a  municipal  fit- 
ness. It  is  not  strange  if  we  are  tempted  to  de- 
spair of  good.  We  ask  too  much.  Our  religions 
and  moralities  have  been  trimmed  to  flatter  us, 
till  they  are  all  emasculate  and  sentimentalised, 
and  only  please  and  weaken.  Truth  is  of  a 
rougher  strain.  In  the  harsh  face  of  life,  faith 
can  read  a  bracing  gospel.  The  human  race  is 
a  thing  more  ancient  than  the  ten  commandments; 
and  the  bones  and  revolutions  of  the  Kosmos,  in 
whose  joints  we  are  but  moss  and  fungus,  more 
ancient  still. 

I. 

OF  the  Kosmos  in  the  last  resort,  science 
reports  many  doubtful  things  and  all  of  them 
appalling.  There  seems  no  substance  to  this 
solid  globe  on  which  we  stamp:  nothing  but 
symbols  and  ratios.  Symbols  and  ratios  carry 
us  and  bring  us  forth  and  beat  us  down;  gravity 
that  swings  the  incommensurable  suns  and  worlds 
through  space,  is  but  a  figment  varying  inversely 
as  the  squares  of  distances;  and  the  suns  and 
worlds  themselves,  imponderable  figures  of  ab- 
straction, NH3  and  H3O.  Consideration  dares  not 


264  PULVIS  ET  UMBRA. 

dwell  upon  this  view;  that  way  madness  lies;  science 
carries  us  into  zones  of  speculation,  where  there  is 
no  habitable  city  for  the  mind  of  man. 

But  take  the  Kosmos  with  a  grosser  faith,  as 
our  senses  give  it  us.  We  behold  space  sown  with 
rotatory  islands,  suns  and  worlds  and  the  shards 
and  wrecks  of  systems:  some,  like  the  sun,  still 
blazing;  some  rotting,  like  the  earth;  others,  like 
the  moon,  stable  in  desolation.  All  of  these  we 
take  to  be  made  of  something  we  call  matter:  a 
thing  which  no  analysis  can  help  us  to  conceive; 
to  whose  incredible  properties  no  familiarity  can 
reconcile  our  minds.  This  stuff,  when  not  purified 
by  the  lustration  of  fire,  rots  uncleanly  into  some- 
thing we  call  life;  seized  through  all  its  atoms 
with  a  pediculous  malady;  swelling  in  tumours 
that  become  independent,  sometimes  even  (by  an 
abhorrent  prodigy)  locomotory;  one  splitting  into 
millions,  millions  cohering  into  one,  as  the  malady 
proceeds  through  varying  stages.  This  vital 
putrescence  of  the  dust,  used  as  we  are  to  it,  yet 
strikes  us  with  occasional  disgust,  and  the  pro- 
fusion of  worms  in  a  piece  of  ancient  turf,  or  the 
air  of  a  marsh  darkened  with  insects,  will  some- 
times check  our  breathing  so  that  we  aspire  for 
cleaner  places.  But  none  is  clean:  the  moving 
sand  is  infected  with  lice;  the  pure  spring,  where 


PULVIS  ET  UMBRA.  265 

it  bursts  out  of  the  mountain,  is  a  mere  issue  of 
worms;  even  in  the  hard  rock  the  crystal  is 
forming. 

In  two  main  shapes  this  eruption  covers  the 
countenance  of  the  earth:  the  animal  and  the 
vegetable:  one  in  some  degree  the  inversion  of 
the  other:  the  second  rooted  to  the  spot;  the  first 
coming  detached  out  of  its  natal  mud,  and  scurry- 
ing abroad  with  the  myriad  feet  of  insects  or 
towering  into  the  heavens  on  the  wings  of  birds: 
a  thing  so  inconceivable  that,  if  it  be  well  con- 
sidered, the  heart  stops.  To  what  passes  with 
the  anchored  vermin,  we  have  little  clue:  doubt- 
less they  have  their  joys  and  sorrows,  their  delights 
and  killing  agonies:  it  appears  not  how.  But  of 
the  locomotory,  to  which  we  ourselves  belong,  we 
can  tell  more.  These  share  with  us  a  thousand 
miracles :  the  miracles  of  sight,  of  hearing,  of  the 
projection  of  sound,  things  that  bridge  space;  the 
miracles  of  memory  and  reason,  by  which  the 
present  is  conceived,  and  when  it  is  gone,  its 
image  kept  living  in  the  brains  of  man  and  brute; 
the  miracle  of  reproduction,  with  its  imperious 
desires  and  staggering  consequences.  And  to  put 
the  last  touch  upon  this  mountain  mass  of  the 
revolting  and  the  inconceivable,  all  these  prey 
upon  each  other,  lives  tearing  other  lives  in  pieces, 


266  PULVIS  ET  UMBRA. 

cramming  them  inside  themselves,  and  by  that 
summary  process,  growing  fat:  the  vegetarian,  the 
whale,  perhaps  the  tree,  not  less  than  the  lion  of 
the  desert;  for  the  vegetarian  is  only  the  eater  of 
the  dumb. 

Meanwhile  our  rotatory  island  loaded  with 
predatory  life,  and  more  drenched  with  blood, 
both  animal  and  vegetable,  than  ever  mutinied 
ship,  scuds  through  space  with  unimaginable  speed, 
and  turns  alternate  cheeks  to  the  reverberation  of 
a  blazing  world,  ninety  million  miles  away. 

II. 

WHAT  a  monstrous  spectre  is  this  man,  the 
disease  of  the  agglutinated  dust,  lifting  alternate 
feet  or  lying  drugged  with  slumber;  killing,  feed- 
ing, growing,  bringing  forth  small  copies  of  him- 
self; grown  upon  with  hair  like  grass,  fitted  with 
eyes  that  move  and  glitter  in  his  face;  a  thing  to 
set  children  screaming; — and  yet  looked  at  nearlier, 
known  as  his  fellows  know  him,  how  surprising 
are  his  attributes!  Poor  soul,  here  for  so  little, 
cast  among  so  many  hardships,  filled  with  desires 
so  incommensurate  and  so  inconsistent,  savagely 
surrounded,  savagely  descended,  irremediably  con- 
demned to  prey  upon  his  fellow  lives:  who  should 
have  blamed  him  had  he  been  of  a  piece  with  his 


PULVIS  ET  UMBRA.  267 

destiny  and  a  being  merely  barbarous?  And  we 
look  and  behold  him  instead  filled  with  imperfect 
virtues :  infinitely  childish,  often  admirably  valiant, 
often  touchingly  kind;  sitting  down,  amidst  his 
momentary  life,  to  debate  of  right  and  wrong  and 
the  attributes  of  the  deity;  rising  up  to  do  battle 
for  an  egg  or  die  for  an  idea;  singling  out  his 
friends  and  his  mate  with  cordial  affection;  bring- 
ing forth  in  pain,  rearing  with  long-suffering 
solicitude,  his  young.  To  touch  the  heart  of  his 
mystery,  we  find  in  him  one  thought,  strange  to 
the  point  of  lunacy:  the  thought  of  duty;  the 
thought  of  something  owing  to  himself,  to  his 
neighbour,  to  his  God:  an  ideal  of  decency,  to 
which  he  would  rise  if  it  were  possible;  a  limit  of 
shame,  below  which,  if  it  be  possible,  he  will  not 
stoop.  The  design  in  most  men  is  one  of  con- 
formity; here  and  there,  in  picked  natures,  it 
transcends  itself  and  soars  on  the  other  side, 
arming  martyrs  with  independence;  but  in  all,  in 
their  degrees,  it  is  a  bosom  thought: — Not  in  man 
alone,  for  we  trace  it  in  dogs  and  cats  whom  we 
know  fairly  well,  and  doubtless  some  similar  point 
of  honour  sways  the  elephant,  the  oyster,  and  the 
louse,  of  whom  we  know  so  little: — But  in  man, 
at  least,  it  sways  with  so  complete  an  empire  that 
merely  selfish  things  come  second,  even  with  the 


268  PULVIS  ET  UMBRA. 

selfish:  that  appetites  are  starved,  fears  are  con- 
quered, pains  supported;  that  almost  the  dullest 
shrinks  from  the  reproof  of  a  glance,  although  it 
were  a  child's;  and  all  but  the  most  cowardly 
stand  amid  the  risks  of  war;  and  the  more  noble, 
having  strongly  conceived  an  act  as  due  to  their 
ideal,  affront  and  embrace  death.  Strange  enough 
if,  with  their  singular  origin  and  perverted  practice, 
they  think  they  are  to  be  rewarded  in  some  future 
life:  stranger  still,  if  they  are  persuaded  of  the 
contrary,  and  think  this  blow,  which  they  solicit, 
will  strike  them  senseless  for  eternity.  I  shall  be 
Aeminded  what  a  tragedy  of  misconception  and 
misconduct  man  at  large  presents:  of  organised 
injustice,  cowardly  violence  and  treacherous  crime; 
and  of  the  damning  imperfections  of  the  best. 
They  cannot  be  too  darkly  drawn.  Man  is  in- 
deed marked  for  failure  in  his  efforts  to  do  right. 
But  where  the  best  consistently  miscarry,  how 
tenfold  more  remarkable  that  all  should  continue 
to  strive;  and  surely  we  should  find  it  both  touch- 
ing and  inspiriting,  that  in  a  field  from  which 
success  is  banished,  our  race  should  not  cease  to 
labour. 

If  the  first  view  of  this  creature,  stalking  in 
his  rotatory  isle,  be  a  thing  to  shake  the  courage 
of  the  stoutest,  on  this  nearer  sight,  he  startles  us 


PULVIS  Et  UMBRA.  269 

with  an  admiring  wonder.  It  matters  not  where 
we  look,  under  what  climate  we  observe  him,  in 
what  stage  of  society,  in  what  depth  of  ignorance, 
burthened  with  what  erroneous  morality;  by  camp- 
fires  in  Assiniboia,  the  snow  powdering  his  shoulders, 
the  wind  plucking  his  blanket,  as  he  sits,  passing 
the  ceremonial  calumet  and  uttering  his  grave 
opinions  like  a  Roman  senator;  in  ships  at  sea, 
a  man  inured  to  hardship  and  vile  pleasures,  his 
brightest  hope  a  fiddle  in  a  tavern  and  a  bedizened 
trull  who  sells  herself  to  rob  him,  and  he  for  all 
that  simple,  innocent,  cheerful,  kindly  like  a  child, 
constant  to  toil,  brave  to  drown,  for  others;  in  the 
slums  of  cities,  moving  among  indifferent  millions 
to  mechanical  employments,  without  hope  of 
change  in  the  future,  with  scarce  a  pleasure  in 
the  present,  and  yet  true  to  his  virtues,  honest  up 
to  his  lights,  kind  to  his  neighbours,  tempted  per- 
haps in  vain  by  the  bright  gin-palace,  perhaps 
long-suffering  with  the  drunken  wife  that  ruins 
him;  in  India  (a  woman  this  time)  kneeling  with 
broken  cries  and  streaming  tears,  as  she  drowns 
her  child  in  the  sacred  river;  in  the  brothel,  the 
discard  of  society,  living  mainly  on  strong  drink, 
fed  with  affronts,  a  fool,  a  thief,  the  comrade  of 
thieves,  and  even  here  keeping  the  point  of  honour 
and  the  touch  of  pity,  often  repaying  the  world's 


PULVIS  ET  UMBRA. 


scorn  with  service,  often  standing  firm  upon  a 
scruple,  and  at  a  certain  cost,  rejecting  riches:  — 
everywhere  some  virtue  cherished  or  affected, 
everywhere  some  decency  of  thought  and  car- 
riage, everywhere  the  ensign  of  man's  ineffectual 
goodness:  —  ah!  if  I  could  show  you  this!  if  I 
could  show  you  these  men  and  women,  all  the 
world  over,  in  every  stage  of  history,  under  every 
abuse  of  error,  under  every  circumstance  of  failure, 
without  hope,  without  help,  without  thanks,  still 
obscurely  righting  the  lost  fight  of  virtue,  still 
clinging,  in  the  brothel  or  on  the  scaffold,  to 
some  rag  of  honour,  the  poor  jewel  of  their  souls! 
They  may  seek  to  escape,  and  yet  they  cannot; 
it  is  not  alone  their  privilege  and  glory,  but  their 
doom;  they  are  condemned  to  some  nobility;  all 
their  lives  long,  the  desire  of  good  is  at  their 
heels,  the  implacable  hunter. 

Of  all  earth's  meteors,  here  at  least  is  the 
most  strange  and  consoling:  that  this  ennobled 
lemur,  this  hair-crowned  bubble  of  the  dust,  this 
inheritor  of  a  few  years  and  sorrows,  should  yet 
deny  himself  his  rare  delights,  and  add  to  his 
frequent  pains,  and  live  for  an  ideal,  however  mis- 
conceived. Nor  can  we  stop  with  man.  A  new 
doctrine,  received  with  screams  a  little  while  ago 
by  canting  moralists,  and  still  not  properly  worked 


PULVIS   ET  UMBRA.  2JI 

into  the  body  of  our  thoughts,  lights  us  a  step 
farther  into  the  heart  of  this  rough  but  noble 
universe.  For  nowadays  the  pride  of  man  denies 
in  vain  his  kinship  with  the  original  dust.  He 
stands  no  longer  like  a  thing  apart.  Close  at  his 
heels  we  see  the  dog,  prince  of  another  genus: 
and  in  him  too,  we  see  dumbly  testified  the  same 
cultus  of  an  unattainable  ideal,  the  same  con- 
stancy in  failure.  Does  it  stop  with  the  dog?  We 
look  at  our  feet  where  the  ground  is  -blackened 
with  the  swarming  ant :  a  creature  so  small,  so  far 
from  us  in  the  hierarchy  of  brutes,  that  we  can 
scarce  trace  and  scarce  comprehend  his  doings; 
and  here  also,  in  his  ordered  polities  and  rigorous 
justice,  we  see  confessed  the  law  of  duty  and  the 
fact  of  individual  sin.  Does  it  stop,  then,  with 
the  ant?  Rather  this  desire  of  well-doing  and  this 
doom  of  frailty  run  through  all  the  grades  of  life: 
rather  is  this  earth,  from  the  frosty  top  of  Everest 
to  the  next  margin  of  the  internal  fire,  one  stage 
of  ineffectual  virtues  and  one  temple  of  pious  tears 
and  perseverance.  The  whole  creation  groaneth 
and  travaileth  together.  It  is  the  common  and 
the  god-like  law  of  life.  The  browsers,  the  biters, 
the  barkers,  the  hairy  coats  of  field  and  forest, 
the  squirrel  in  the  oak,  the  thousand -footed 
creeper  in  the  dust,  as  they  share  with  us  the 


2/2  PULVIS   ET  UMBRA. 

gift  of  lite,  share  with  us  the  love  of  an  ideal: 
strive  like  us — like  us  are  tempted  to  grow  weary 
of  the  struggle — to  do  well;  like  us  receive  at 
times  unmerited  refreshment,  visitings  of  support, 
returns  of  courage;  and  are  condemned  Jike  us  to 
be  crucified  between  that  double  law  of  the  mem- 
bers and  the  will.  Are  they  like  us,  I  wonder,  in 
the  timid  hope  of  some  reward,  some  sugar  with 
the  drug?  do  they,  too,  stand  aghast  at  un- 
rewarded-virtues, at  the  sufferings  of  those  whom, 
in  our  partiality,  we  take  to  be  just,  and  the 
prosperity  of  such  as,  in  our  blindness,  we  call 
wicked?  It  may  be,  and  yet  God  knows  what 
they  should  look  for.  Even  while  they  look,  even 
while  they  repent,  the  foot  of  man  treads  them 
by  thousands  in  the  dust,  the  yelping  hounds 
burst  upon  their  trail,  the  bullet  speeds,  the 
knives  are  heating  in  the  den  of  the  vivisec- 
tionist;  or  the  dew  falls,  and  the  generation  of  a 
day  is  blotted  out.  For  these  are  creatures,  com- 
pared with  whom  our  weakness  is  strength,  Qur 
ignorance  wisdom,  our  brief  span  eternity. 

And  as  we  dwell,  we  living  things,  in  our  isle 
of  terror  and  under  the  imminent  hand  of  death, 
God  forbid  it  should  be  man  the  erected,  the 
reasoner,  the  wise  in  his  own  eyes — God  forbid  it 
should  be  man  that  wearies  in  well-doing  that 


A   CHRISTMAS   SERMON.  273 

despairs  of  unrewarded  effort,  or  utters  the  lan- 
guage of  complaint.  Let  it  be  enough  for  faith, 
that  the  whole  creation  groans  in  mortal  frailty, 
strives  with  unconquerable  constancy:  Surely  not 
all  in  vain. 


XII. 
A  CHRISTMAS  SERMON. 

BY  the  time  this  paper  appears,  I  shall  have 
been  talking  for  twelve  months;*  and  it  is  thought 
I  should  take  my  leave  in  a  formal  and  season- 
able manner.  Valedictory  eloquence  is  rare,  and 
death-bed  sayings  have  not  often  hit  the  mark  of 
the  occasion.  Charles  Second,  wit  and  sceptic,  a 
man  whose  life  had  been  one  long  lesson  in 
human  incredulity,  an  easy-going  comrade,  a 
manoeuvring  king — remembered  and  embodied 
all  his  wit  and  scepticism  along  with  more  than 
his  usual  good  humour  in  the  famous  "I  am 
afraid,  gentlemen,  I  am  an  unconscionable  time 
a-dying." 

*  *>.  in  the  pages  of  Scribner's  Magazine  (1888). 
.  Across  the  Plains  %  etc*  1 8 


274  A   CHRISTMAS   SERMON, 


I. 

AN  unconscionable  time  a-dying — there  is  the 
picture  ("I  am  afraid,  gentlemen,")  pf  your  life 
and  of  mine.  The  sands  run  out,  and  the  hours 
are  "numbered  and  imputed,"  and  the  days  go 
by;  and  when  the  last  of  these  finds  us,  we  have 
been  a  long  time  dying,  and  what  else?  The 
very  length  is  something,  if  we  reach  that  hour  of 
separation  undishonoured;  and  to  have  lived  at 
all  is  doubtless  (in  the  soldierly  expression)  to 
have  served.  There  is  a  tale  in  Tacitus  of  how 
the  veterans  mutinied  in  the  German  wilderness; 
of  how  they  mobbed  Germanicus,  clamouring  to 
go  home;  and  of  how,  seizing  their  general's  hand, 
these  old,  war-worn  exiles  passed  his  finger  along 
their  toothless  gums.  Sunt  lacrymce  rerum:  this 
was  the  most  eloquent  of  the  songs  of  Simeon. 
And  when  a  man  has  lived  to  a  fair  age,  he 
bears  his  marks  of  service.  He  may  have  never 
been  remarked  upon  the  breach  at  the  head  of 
the  army;  at  least  he  shall  have  lost  his  teeth  on 
the  camp  bread. 

The  idealism  of  serious  people  in  this  age  of 
ours  is  of  a  noble  character.  It  never  seems  to 
them  that  they  have  served  enough;  they  have  a 
fine  impatience  of  their  virtues.  It  were  perhaps 


A   CHRISTMAS   SERMON.  275 

more  modest  to  be  singly  thankful  that  we  are  no 
worse.  It  is  not  only  our  enemies,  those  desperate 
characters — it  is  we  ourselves  who  know  not  what 
we  do; — thence  springs  the  glimmering  hope  that 
perhaps  we  do  better  than  we  think:  that  to 
scramble  through  this  random  business  with 
hands  reasonably  clean,  to  have  played  the  part 
of  a  man  or  woman  with  some  reasonable  ful- 
ness, to  have  often  resisted  the  diabolic,  and  at 
the  end  to  be  still  resisting  it,  is  for  the  poor 
human  soldier  to  have  done  right  well.  To  ask 
to  see  some  fruit  of  our  endeavour  is  but  a 
transcendental  way  of  serving  for  reward;  and 
what  we  take  to  be  contempt  of  self  is  only  greed 
of  hire. 

And  again  if  we  require  so  much  of  ourselves, 
shall  we  not  require  much  of  others?  If  we  do 
not  genially  judge  our  own  deficiencies,  is  it  not 
to  be  feared  we  shall  be  even  stern  to  the  tres- 
passes of  others?  And  he  who  (looking  back  upon 
his  own  life)  can  see  no  more  than  that  he  has 
been  unconscionably  long  a- dying,  will  he  not  be 
tempted  to  think  his  neighbour  unconscionably 
long  of  getting  hanged?  It  is  probable  that  nearly 
all  who  think  of  conduct  at  all,  think  of  it  too 
much;  it  is  certain  we  all  think  too  much  of  sin. 
We  are  not  damned  for  doing  wrong,  but  for  not 

18* 


276  A   CHRISTMAS   SERMON. 

doing  right;  Christ  would  never  hear  of  negative 
morality;  thou  shalt  was  ever  his  word,  with  which 
he  superseded  thou  shalt  not.  To  make  our  idea 
of  morality  centre  on  forbidden  acts  is  <  to  defile 
the  imagination  and  to  introduce  into  our  judg- 
ments of  our  fellow-men  a  secret  element  of  gusto. 
If  a  thing  is  wrong  for  us,  we  should  not  dwell 
upon  the  thought  of  it;  or  we  shall  soon  dwell 
upon  it  with  inverted  pleasure.  If  we  cannot 
drive  it  from  our  minds — one  thing  of  two:  either 
our  creed  is  in  the  wrong  and  we  must  more  in- 
dulgently remodel  it;  or  else,  if  our  morality  be 
in  the  right,  we  are  criminal  lunatics  and  should 
place  our  persons  in  restraint.  A  mark  of  such 
un wholesomely  divided  minds  is  the  passion  for 
interference  with  others:  the  Fox  without  the  Tail 
was  of  this  breed,  but  had  (if  his  biographer  is 
to  be  trusted)  a  certain  antique  civility  now  out 
of  date.  A  man  may  have  a  flaw,  a  weakness, 
that  unfits  him  for  the  duties  of  life,  that  spoils 
his  temper,  that  threatens  his  integrity,  or  that 
betrays  him  into  cruelty.  It  has  to  be  conquered; 
but  it  must  never  be  suffered  to  engross  his 
thoughts.  The  true  duties  lie  all  upon  the  farther 
side,  and  must  be  attended  to  with  a  whole  mind 
so  soon  as  this  preliminary  clearing  of  the  decks 
has  been  effected.  In  order  that  he  may  be  kind 


A   CHRISTMAS   SERMON.  277 

and  honest,  it  may  be  needful  he  should  become 
a  total  abstainer;  let  him  become  so  then,  and 
the  next  day  let  him  forget  the  circumstance. 
Trying  to  be  kind  and  honest  will  require  all  his 
thoughts;  a  mortified  appetite  is  never  a  wise 
companion;  in  so  far  as  he  has  had  to  mortify  an 
appetite,  he  will  still  be  the  worse  man;  and  of 
such  an  one  a  great  deal  of  cheerfulness  will  be 
required  in  judging  life,  and  a  great  deal  of 
humility  in  judging  others. 

It  may  be  argued  again  that  dissatisfaction 
with  our  life's  endeavour  springs  in  some  degree 
from  dulness.  We  require  higher  tasks,  because 
we  do  not  recognise  the  height  of  those  we  have. 
Trying  to  be  kind  and  honest  seems  an  affair  too 
simple  and  too  inconsequential  for  gentlemen  of 
our  heroic  mould;  we  had  rather  set  ourselves  to 
something  bold,  arduous,  and  conclusive;  we  had 
rather  found  a  schism  or  suppress  a  heresy,  cut 
off  a  hand  or  mortify  an  appetite.  But  the  task 
before  us,  which  is  to  co-endure  with  our  existence, 
is  rather  one  of  microscopic  fineness,  and  the 
heroism  required  is  that  of  patience.  There  is  no 
cutting  of  the  Gordian  knots  of  life;  each  must  be 
smilingly  unravelled. 

To  be  honest,  to  be  kind — to  earn  a  little 
and  to.  spend  a  little  less,  to  make  upon  the 


278  A   CHRISTMAS   SERMOtf. 

whole  a  family  happier  for  his  presence,  to 
renounce  when  that  shall  be  necessary  and  not 
be  embittered,  to  keep  a  .few  friends  but  these 
without  capitulation — above  all,  on  the  same  grim 
condition,  to  keep  friends  with  himself — here  is  a 
task  for  all  that  a  man  has  of  fortitude  and 
delicacy.  He  has  an  ambitious  soul  who  would 
ask  more;  he  has  a  hopeful  spirit  who  should 
look  in  such  an  enterprise  to  be  successful.  There 
is  indeed  one  element  in  human  destiny  that  not 
blindness  itself  can  controvert:  whatever  else  we 
are  intended  to  do,  we  are  not  intended  to  suc- 
ceed; failure  is  the  fate  allotted.  It  is  so  in  every 
art  and  study;  it  is  so  above  all  in  the  continent 
art  of  living  well.  Here  is  a  pleasant  thought  for 
the  year's  end  or  for  the  end  of  life:  Only  self- 
deception  will  be  satisfied,  and  there  need  be  no 
despair  for  the  despairer. 

II. 

BUT  Christmas  is  not  only  the  mile-mark  of 
another  year,  moving  us  to  thoughts  of  self- 
examination:  it  is  a  season,  from  all  its  associa- 
tions, whether  domestic  or  religious,  suggesting 
thoughts  of  joy.  A  man  dissatisfied  with  his 
endeavours  is  a  man  tempted  to  sadness.  And 
in  the  midst  of  the  winter,  when  his  life  runs 


A   CHRISTMAS  SERMON.  279 

lowest  and  he  is  reminded  of  the  empty  chairs 
of  his  beloved,  it  is  well  he  should  be  condemned 
to  this  fashion  of  the  smiling  face.  Noble  dis- 
appointment, noble  self-denial,  are  not  to  be  ad- 
mired, not  even  to  be  pardoned,  if  they  bring 
bitterness.  It  is  one  thing  to  enter  the  kingdom 
of  heaven  maim;  another  to  maim  yourself  and 
stay  without  And  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  of 
the  childlike,  of  those  who  are  easy  to  please, 
who  love  and  who  give  pleasure.  Mighty  men 
of  their  hands,  the  smiters  and  the  builders  and 
the  judges,  have  lived  long  and  done  sternly  and 
yet  preserved  this  lovely  character;  and  among 
our  carpet  interests  and  twopenny  concerns,  the 
shame  were  indelible  if  we  should  lose  it.  Gentle- 
ness and  cheerfulness,  these  come  before  all 
morality;  they  are  the  perfect  duties.  And  it  is 
the  trouble  with  moral  men  that  they  have  neither 
one  nor  other.  It  was  the  moral  man,  the  Pharisee, 
whom  Christ  could  not  away  with.  If  your  morals 
make  you  dreary,  depend  upon  it  they  are  wrong. 
I  do  not  say  "give  them  up,"  for  they  may  be  all 
you  have;  but  conceal  them  like  a  vice,  lest 
they  should  spoil  the  lives  of  better  and  simpler 
people. 

A  strange  temptation  attends  upon   man:   to 
keep  his  eye  on  pleasures,  even  when  he  will  not 


2 So  A   CHRISTMAS   SERMON. 

share  in  them;  to  aim  all  his  morals  against 
them.  This  very  year  a  lady  (singular  icono- 
clast!) proclaimed  a  crusade  against  dolls;  and 
the  racy  sermon  against  lust  is  a  feature  of  the 
age.  I  venture  to  call  such  moralists  insincere. 
At  any  excess  or  perversion  of  a  natural  appetite, 
their  lyre  sounds  of  itself  with  relishing  denuncia- 
tions; but  for  all  displays  of  the  truly  diabolic — 
envy,  malice,  the  mean  lie,  the  mean  silence,  the 
calumnious  truth,  the  backbiter,  the  petty  tyrant, 
the  peevish  poisoner  of  family  life — their  standard 
is  quite  different  These  are  wrong,  they  will 
admit,  yet  somehow  not  so  wrong;  there  is  no 
zeal  in  their  assault  on  them,  no  secret  element 
of  gusto  warms  up  the  sermon;  it  is  for  things 
not  wrong  in  themselves  that  they  reserve  the 
choicest  of  their  indignation,  A  man  may  naturally 
disclaim  all  moral  kinship  with  the  Reverend  Mr. 
Zola  or  the  hobgoblin  old  lady  of  _the  dolls;  for 
these  are  gross  and  naked  instances.  And  yet  in 
each  of  us  some '  similar  element  resides.  The 
sight  of  a  pleasure  in  which  we  cannot  or  else 
will  not  share  moves  us  to  a  particular  impatience. 
It  may  be  because  we  are  envious,  or  because  we 
are  sad,  or  because  we  dislike  noise  and  romping 
— being  so  refined,  or  because — being  so  philo- 
sophic— we  have  an  overweighing  sense  of  life's 


A   CHRISTMAS   SERMON.  28  I 

gravity:  at  least,  as  we  go  on  in  years,  we  are  all 
tempted  to  frown  upon  our  neighbour's  pleasures. 
People  are  nowadays  so  fond  of  resisting  tempta- 
tions; here  is  one  to  be  resisted.  They  are  fond 
of  self-denial ;  here  is  a  propensity  that  cannot  be 
too  peremptorily  denied.  There  is  an  idea  abroad 
among  moral  people  that  they  should  make  their 
neighbours  good.  One  person  I  have  to  make 
good:  myself.  But  my  duty  to  my  neighbour  is 
much  more  nearly  expressed  by  saying  that  I 
have  to  make  him  happy — if  I  may. 

III. 

HAPPINESS  and  goodness,  according  to  canting 
moralists,  stand  in  the  relation  of  effect  and  cause. 
There  was  never  anything  less  proved  or  less 
probable:  our  happiness  is  never  in  our  own 
hands;  we  inherit  our  constitution;  we  stand  buffet 
among  friends  and  enemies;  we  may  be  so  built 
as  to  feel  a  sneer  or  an  aspersion  with  unusual 
keenness,  and  so  circumstanced  as  to  be  unusually 
exposed  to  them;  we  may  have  nerves  very  sen- 
sitive to  pain,  and  be  afflicted  with  a  disease  very 
painful.  Virtue  will  not  help  us,  and  it  is  not 
meant  to  help  us.  It  is  not  even  its  own  reward, 
except  for  the  self-centred  and — I  had  almost 
said — the  unamiable.  No  man  can  pacify  his 


282  A  CHRISTMAS   SERMON. 

conscience;  if  quiet  be  what  he  want,  he  shall  do 
better  to  let  that  organ  perish  from  disuse.  And 
to  avoid  the  penalties  of  the  law,  and  the  minor 
capitis  diminutio  of  social  ostracism,  is  an  affair 
of  wisdom — of  cunning,  if  you  will — and  not  of 
virtue. 

In  his  own  life,  then,  a  man  is  not  to  expect 
happiness,  only  to  profit  by  it  gladly  when  it  shall 
arise;  he  is  on  duty  here;  he  knows  not  how  or 
why,  and  does  not  need  to  know;  he  knows  not 
for  what  hire,  and  must  not  ask.  Somehow  or 
other,  though  he  does  not  know  what  goodness 
is,  he  must  try  to  be  good;  somehow  or  other, 
though  he  cannot  tell  what  will  do  it,  he  must 
try  to  give  happiness  to  others.  And  no  doubt 
there  comes  in  here  a  frequent  clash  of  duties. 
How  far  is  he  to  make  his  neighbour  happy? 
How  far  must  he  respect  that  smiling  face,  so 
easy  to  cloud,  so  hard  to  brighten  again?  And 
how  far,  on  the  other  side,  is  he  bound  to  be  his 
brother's  keeper  and  the  prophet  of  his  own 
morality?  How  far  must  he  resent  evil? 

The  difficulty  is  that  we  have  little  guidance; 
Christ's  sayings  on  the  point  being  hard  to  recon- 
cile with  each  other,  and  (the  most  of  them) 
hard  to  accept.  But  the  truth  of  his  teachirg 
would  seem  to  be  this:  in  our  own  person  and 


A   CHRISTMAS   SERMON.  283 

fortune,  we  should  be  ready  to  accept  and  to 
pardon  all;  it  is  our  cheek  we  are  to  turn,  our 
coat  that  we  are  to  give  away  to  the  man  who 
has  taken  our  cloak.  But  when  another's  face  is 
buffeted,  perhaps  a  little  of  the  lion  will  become 
us  best.  That  we  are  to  suffer  others  to  be  in- 
jured, and  stand  by,  is  not  conceivable  and  surely 
not  desirable.  Revenge?  says  Bacon,  is  a  kind  of 
wild  justice;  its  judgments  at  least  are  delivered 
by  an  insane  judge;  and  in  our  own  quarrel  we 
can  see  nothing  truly  and  do  nothing  wisely.  But 
in  the  quarrel  of  our  neighbour,  let  us  be  more 
bold.  One  person's  happiness  is  as  sacred  as 
another's;  when  we  cannot  defend  both,  let  us 
defend  one  with  a  stout  heart.  It  is  only  in  so 
far  as  we  are  doing  this,  that  we  have  any  right 
to  interfere:  the  defence  of  B  is  our  only  ground 
of  action  against  A.  A  has  as  good  a  right  to 
go  to  the  devil,  as  we  to  go  to  glory;  and  neither 
knows  what  he  does. 

The  truth  is  that  all  these  interventions  and 
denunciations  and  militant  mongerings  of  moral 
half-truths,  though  they  be  sometimes  needful, 
though  they  are  often  enjoyable,  do  yet  belong 
to  an  inferior  grade  of  duties.  Ill-temper  and 
envy  and  revenge  find  here  an  arsenal  of  pious 
disguises;  this  is  the  playground  of  inverted  lusts. 


284  A   CHRISTMAS   SERMON. 

With  a  little  more  patience  and  a  little  less  temper, 
a  gentler  and  wiser  method  might  be  found  in 
almost  every  case;  and  the  knot  that  we  cut  by 
some  fine  heady  quarrel-scene  in  private  life,  or, 
in  public  affairs,  by  some  denunciatory  act  against 
what  we  are  pleased  to  call  our  neighbour's  vices, 
might  yet  have  been  unwoven  by  the  hand  X>f 
sympathy. 

IV. 

To  look  back  upon  the  past  year,  and  see 
how  little  we  have  striven  and  to  what  small 
purpose;  and  how  often  we  have  been  cowardly 
and  hung  back,  or  temerarious  and  rushed  un- 
wisely in;  and  how  every  day  and  all  day  long 
we  have  transgressed  the  law  of  kindness;  —  it 
may  seem  a  paradox,  but  in  the  bitterness  of 
these  discoveries,  a  certain  consolation  resides. 
Life  is  not  designed  to  minister  to  a  man's 
vanity.  He  goes  upon  his  long  business  most  of 
the  time  with  a  hanging  head,  and  all  the  time 
like  a  blind  child.  Full  of  rewards  and  pleasures 
as  it  is — so  that  to  see  the  day  break  or  the 
moon  rise,  or  to  meet  a  friend,  or  to  hear  the 
dinner-call  when  he  is  hungry,  fills  him  with 
surprising  joys — this  world  is  yet  for  him  no 
abiding  city.  Friendships  fall  through,  health 


A   CHRISTMAS   SERMON.  285 

fails,  weariness  assails  him;  year  after  year,  he 
must  thumb  the  hardly  varying  record  of  his 
own  weakness  and  folly.  It  is  a  friendly  process 
of  detachment.  When  the  time  comes  that  he 
should  go,  there  need  be  few  illusions  left  about 
himself.  Here  lies  one  who  meant  well,  tried  a 
little,  failed  much: — surely.. that  may  be  his 
epitaph,  of  which  he  need  not  be  ashamed.  Nor 
will  he  complain  at  the  summons  which  calls  a 
defeated  soldier  from  the  field:  defeated,  ay,  if 
he  were  Paul  or  Marcus  Aurelius! — but  if  there 
is  still  one  inch  of  fight  in  his  old  spirit,  undis- 
honoured.  The  faith  which  sustained  him  in  his 
life-long  blindness  and  life-long  disappointment 
will  scarce  even  be  required  in  this  last  formality 
of  laying  down  his  arms.  Give  him  a  march 
with  his  old  bones;  there,  out  of  the  glorious  sun- 
coloured  earth,  out  of  the  day  and  the  dust  and 
the  ecstasy — there  goes  another  Faithful  Failure! 
From  a  recent  book  of  verse,  where  there  is 
more  than  one  such  beautiful  and  manly  poem, 
I  take  this  memorial  piece:  it  says,  better  than  I 
can,  what  I  love  to  think;  let  it  be  our  parting  word. 

"A  late  lark  twitters  from  the  quiet  sides; 
And  from  the  west, 
Where  the  sun,  his  day's  work  ended, 
Lingers  as  in  content, 


286  A   CHRISTMAS   SERMON. 


There  falls  on  the  old,  gray  city 
An  influence  luminous  and  serene, 
A  shining  peace. 

"The  smoke  ascends 
In  a  rosy-and-golden  haze.     The  spires 
Shine,  and  are  changed.     In  the  valley 
Shadows  rise.     The  lark  sings  on.     The  sun, 
Closing  his  benediction, 
Sinks,  and  the  darkening  air 
Thrills  with  a  sense  of  the  triumphing  night- 
Night,  with  her  train  of  stars 
And  her  great  gift  of  sleep. 

"So  be  my  passing! 

My  task  accomplished  and  the  long  day  done, 
My  wages  taken,  and  in  my  heart 
Some  late  lark  singing, 
Let  me  be  gathered  to  the  quiet  west, 
The  sundown  splendid  and  serene, 
Death."* 

*  From  A  Book  of  Verses  by  William  Ernest  Henley. 
D.  Nutt,  1888. 

[1888.] 


1HE  END, 


PRINTING   OFFICE   OF    THE   PUBLISHER. 


Tauchnitz  Edition. 


The  following1  volumes  issued  since  September  29th 
1919  are  the  first  modern  works  published  in  the 
Tauchnitz  Edition  after  a  long1  interruption.  Other 
books  by  famous  contemporary  writers  will  follow 
in  regular  short  intervals. 

4527.  The  Wedding  Day.     By  C.  N.  and  A.  M. 
Williamson. 

4528.  The  Truth  about  an  Author.     By  Arnold 
Bennett. 

4529.  The  City  of  Pleasure.    By  Arnold  Bennett 

4530.  The  Excelsior.   By  H.  B.  EVlarriort  Watson. 

4531.  Three  Plays  for  Puritans.  By  Bernard  Shaw. 
4532-  John  Bull's  Other  Island  —  How  He  Lied 

to    Her    Husband  —  Major    Barbara.      By 
Bernard  Shaw. 


Latest  Volumes: 

4517.  Doctor  Faustus;   Edward  the  Second;    The  Jew  of 
Malta.    By  Christopher  Marlowe. 

4518.  On  Liberty,  and  The  Subjection  of  Women.   By  John 
Stuart  Mill. 

4519.  English  Traits.    By  Ralph  Waldo  Emerson. 

4520.  English  Fairy  Tales. )  Selected  and  arranged  by  Leon 

4521.  Nursery  Rhymes.      J      Kellner. 

4522  23.   The  Last  of  the  Mohicans.    By  James  Fenimore 
Cooper. 

4524.  Earl  of  Chesterfield,  Letters  to  his  Son.     Selected 
and  edited  by  Dr.  Kurt  Schumann. 

4525.  The  Conduct  of  Life.     By  Ralph  Waldo  Emerson. 

4526.  The  Essays,  or  Counsels  Civil  and  Moral  of  Francis 
Bacon.  

hi  consequence  of  the  steady  increase  of  the  eosts  of  all  materials 

the  publishers  are  compelled  to  raise  the  price  of  the  Tauchnifa 

Edition  to  Jt  5.00  seu-ed,  and  J%  7.50  bound.     This  increase  of 

price  is  only  intended  a$  a  temporary  measure.